Ninjago Story Ideas from ninjagoat/GoataGo

by GoatAGo

Summary:

unwritten fanfiction ideas from the depths of my mind

From crossovers to angsty shorts to AUs to whole damn season ideas, this is my organised brain dump of Ninjago fanfiction ideas, and what bits I've already written or thought through.
Free to use, credit me or not
(as ninjagoat or GoatAGo, just saying)

Chapter 1: A/N beforehand

So, basically gon be the gist of the ideas,

the notes and ideas I made for it,

what I've written so far,

and why I didn't write it.

Feel free to discuss them, steal them, give me ones, yada yada

If you end up writing any of them, tell me, I'd love to read them

Also on Wattpad

And if you're interested in a Ninjago × thirteen crossover, check out my story fourteen ;]

🐐

Chapter 2: Avenjago

Summary:

Ninjago × MCU, to get us started

This was years ago, haven't bothered editing the writing

Was going to start with a fight in a dockyard, Lloyd gets shot by a bullet somehow made of a piece of the realm crystal, then teleported conveniently outside the Avengers building where he's found bleeding out, was then gonna have the Ninja try to find him and then all this stuff about a team-up

Again, this was years ago, so it's a bit shit, didn't bother editing it

-----

The sharp edge of the blade cut through the still air, the path promptly blocked in a loud clang by a blade diverse from itself, the force behind it akin to the ninja's. The same sound reverberated through the warehouse again countless times, accompanied by other ninja with the same battle.

Lloyd felt himself following the memory of his body, rather than the memory of his mind, as he fought. Actions, attacks and blocks and dodges, performed so often that they seemed to others effortless. And the fuel of the adrenaline the boy felt made that perception wrong. Another thug came at him, two in total now placing a target on him. His subconscious sent the task to his conscious mind, and he found himself in an intense focus as he woke his brain up from its familiar trance.

He dodged the unskilled lunge of one criminal, then drifted into a strong stance to attack the other off-guard. After recovering, the lunger instantly went to help his friend, driving Lloyd's weapon to the side. The two swung their machete and crowbar both at once. This made it a struggle to keep their weapons away from him. He pushed against them with his blade. They each matched his effort, putting double the strain on Lloyd. His arms soon grew tired under the exertion as the two tried to push him back. He was forced to quickly readjust his footing as they began to press him backwards.

In a quick blur of blue, one of them was thrown to the side and Nya stood beside Lloyd. Now it was just him and the machete fanatic.

"Thanks!" He yelled over the cacophony of weapons. Nya nodded with a determined smile.

He began to revert to his rhythm as they tried to take eachother down. Nya forced the thug she was fighting further away from Lloyd so that he didn't have to worry about the guy. She joined the others at the end of the warehouse closest to the entrance to help them out, leaving Lloyd to his own skillset.

He managed to disarm the thug with a high kick when the latter was concentrating on the green ninja's sword, machete struck out of his hands and out of both of their reaches. Lloyd smoothly dodged an attempt at a right hook from the enraged thug. He then returned the favour, connecting a painful blow to the guy's face that sent him backwards and crashing into a pile of wooden crates. Lloyd took a quick moment to recuperate, knuckles stinging. He thought the thug was out cold as he lay still, yet he was watching him in case he wasn't. "Finally." He breathed.

The thug groaned and started to move, and just in time, another thug charged forward, wild and inexperienced. Lloyd stepped smoothly aside and the guy hastily slowed himself to avoid plummeting into something, beginning to turn hesitantly to face the ninja. In one swift motion, Lloyd delivered a spinning back kick that sent the thug slamming into a wall back-first with a grunt. The guy rubbed his now-hurting head and opened his eyes, only to be met with Lloyd's dao trained at his throat. He sheepishly raised his hands in submission.

Lloyd pulled his mask off to better catch his breath, smiling at the thrill of the fight. He surveyed the place where his friends were, and determined they had it under control. "Now," Lloyd spoke to the defeated thug, "Any more of you?"

The thug slowly shook his head 'no' and gulped, not daring to respond. Lloyd raised an eyebrow skeptically.

"You sure about that?" he questioned, edging his dao forward in a dangerous motion, and making it very clear that the guy wasn't going anywhere unless it was in cuffs.

The thug quickly nodded, "Y-Yes, I'm positive. Everyone else is long gone. Please, just let me go! Don't hurt me!"

Lloyd sighed, "I won't have to hurt you as long as you don't lie or resist." ((Ah, yes, something Lloyd would say))

The guy only raised his hands higher and squirmed, "I swear! Most of us took off when you ninja arrived."

Lloyd let out a harsh sigh, keeping his guard up in case the thug went for him again. If most of these guys left, that'll only help to make his job harder if he has to find them later.

He angled his head to the second thug laying in the remnants of the crates and spoke, "Your buddy may have been smart enough to stay down, but it looks like you weren't quite so lucky. Now, what are you all doing here?"

"I don't know, man. I'm not the boss here. I just came for the money, I didn't want a fight."

"Well, you got one."

Everyone within earshot flinched when they heard the piercing bang rip through the air. ((bro too much desc))

A pinching bite tore through Lloyd's side, lodging deep inside the cavity of his abdomen. It sent an instant jolt of pain through his body that made his breath hitch. A tight pressure clutched at the split skin, pushing inside and stinging him with a violent flaring of heat. It felt akin to a searing firepoker thrust into him, a sensation of wet warmth filling the space around it and pooling into the fabric of his Gi.

It took a second too long to realise what has happened, as the eyes of the ninja all fell on Lloyd, with blood seeping out of his stomach. Lloyd shakily brought his hands to tentatively clutch at the burning tingle, hotter than a scorching plume of fire, festering in his side. Zane's eyes flicked with a scan to analyse the wound and projectile, a computerised instinct. His glowing eyes widened in dread. Before he could even get the chance to speak, it was already happening.

Just as Lloyd's legs gave out, the floor beneath him

cut:

followed as a wave by the spreading heat of hot blood

every breath he took, it felt as if someone was twisting that dagger deeper and deepe

Lloyd flinched as a sharp, blinding pain tore through his side, making him yelp and grab at his side. The pain was sudden and intense, causing him to struggle to catch his breath. It was a jolt of agony that sent him reeling, and left him feeling shaken and dizzy.

Notes:

Basically just wrote a fight scene (horrifically) then gave up
"A spinning back kick"

Was gonna have two of the Avengers going on a stroll, see portal, then see bleeding ninja and go "we on shrooms?"

well not like that

Man my writing's improved since I started fourteen

Chapter 3: Bad Education

Summary:

Was going through some angsty shit, so I projected it into a Lego kids show

I was also watching some other movie or show at the time that had a corrupted mentor

Also years ago

Basically, it's a what-if Master Wu wasn't an iconic, ancient master who didn't look a day older than a hundred but an abusive, manipulative old scumbag, also a way to delve into psychology about the dynamics between the Ninja in this way, was going to have the examples of the abuse, some ways it affected their missions, possibly leading to a disaster because of some mishap (after some serious shit treatment from Wu one day as it gets worse) which then raises suspicion, then there's a scandal as the news/city somehow finds out about the abuse, then how people react, how they escape (or don't escape) the living situation with Wu, and how the Ninja's friends chip in to help or rescue or smth

Did all the planning, never wrote anything (I do that a lot, hence me making this book)

(But I did finish fourteen ;])

Master Wu is my guy, but this fic was more about psychology

-----

Lloyd got the brunt of the abuse (mainly emotional, like pressuring/manipulating him to do better) as his nephew and as the Green Ninja

Kai was the punching bag who stepped in to protect the others, mainly Lloyd

Nya kept having to prove herself because there's a lot of sexism in the show that I was gonna do smth with

Cole I was thinking because he kept getting called out for eating cake, he'd get a lot of the verbal abuse, also for being gay which is pretty much canon at this point

Zane like treated as a machine/tool, same with PIXAL

PIXAL I also think would be trying to expose Master Wu but there would be some reason or incentive as to why she couldn't, maybe like an off switch, or to be more complicated Borg could have been blackmailed to code something into them to make them not go deviant

Jay I think would try to be a protector like Kai but he'd try to escape (like go on the roof, take longer patrols) or try to cheer everyone up

Notes:

But yeah, had lots of ideas, dark themes and hurt/comfort, never wrote it

Chapter 4: Darkley's

Summary:

Wrote about this in fourteen in flashbacks ;]

But I also had ideas for going into depth more with the curriculum and its effect

Oh yeah, never actually gave the list for the subjects I used in fourteen (;]) so I'll list them here

-----

Maths - Advanced Principles

English - Advanced Monologue

Biology - Nemesis Studies

Chemistry - Gadgetry and Gizmos

Physics - Applied Destruction

History - Horrible Histories

Geography - Intro to Global Domination Strategy

PE - Physical Evasion

PSHE - Henchmen Management 101

Art - Disguise and Deception

Notes:

Psychology neeks be like

Chapter 5: Witness Protection

Summary:

Had an idea while watching Criminal Minds about what if Lloyd (surprise, I have a favourite) or one of the others volunteered for a live-in witness protection programme while there was some villain or murderer (probably murderer because then it's more about crime in Ninjago when villains aren't around, which makes it more real, but villain would be better to keep it grounded in the Ninjago universe (bro this isn't the fourteen annotations why am I yapping)) hunting this family guy.

Basically, he moved in there while the others hunted down this villain, and Lloyd helped the guy he was protecting around the house, and as time went on started to get close and see the guy as a bit of a father figure, also playing with the kids he had.

I was talking abt this and one of my relationships with a mate and along came the idea of having the guy be a pedo hitting on Lloyd, who wouldn't notice it, which I was like "man that's fucked up" and he was like "yeah"

But then plot twist the guy was the murderer all along and Lloyd couldn't tell anyone in time

Then idk

Wrote the outline, more detailed for the ending bit

-----

Meet the guy

Stay there, awkward

As get updates from Ninja, get closer with guy

Twisted version means hints are dropped

Untwisted version means they gain trust and Lloyd see him as father fig

Then smth in clues not right

Realize it's him, confrontation, either the wife or kids rescues him

-----

With a heavy heart, Lloyd realized that the father was the serial killer. Responding on instinct, Lloyd immediately went after the man. He may have been a city soldier, but he was no match for a murderer. Lloyd was soon struggling to stay alive.

The police and ninja soon arrived on the scene, but not in time. The murderer had pinned Lloyd down and was preparing to deliver the fatal blow.

Suddenly, Lloyd heard a voice from behind him. "Let him go!"

It was the family's mother. She had grabbed a kitchen knife and was now ready to protect her family. The murderer hesitated for just a second, giving Lloyd the chance to wriggle out of the criminal's grip and subdue the man.

Lloyd had survived the ordeal, and the murderer had been arrested. Lloyd was relieved, but also shaken. Comfort from Ninja? Cringe??

Notes:

Yh idk where I was going with this, it was like a shower thought that lasted a day but I figured I would add it

Chapter 6: Spacebound

Summary:

Really cool theme actually, like infinite concepts for space

(To infinity and beyond)

A little more recent, still a couple years ago

So, basically, they go to space

Had a few shots at this, the one I came out with was that they went out for some reason (alien abducting people?) and got on space ship, and found the planets the villain could be on, and had to figure out which, because then I could do world building (was obsessed at the time). This sounds like Interstellar

Had three planets, but for one of them I kind of went on a tangent story that was kind of dope

-----

(Predictable pairings, but I went mental with worldbuilding)

They like learned new shit about their powers

 

Kai and Cole stranded on Fœkvr, like a fire planet

Jay, PIXAL, and Zane stranded on Tākuy, some tech shit idk

Lloyd and Nya stranded on Dëirn, this was the one I went off with

Can barely call it a ninjago fanfiction

 

It's like, beach people or 'beach folk' lived on the planet, and they could breathe underwater from some evolution thing, and taught Nya how to breathe underwater, so she befriended them and all that and was having the time of her life while Lloyd was more focused on how to get out of there, meaning he got left out

And the beach folk kept saying they were at war with the sea and shouldn't go near it (they had rivers and stuff inland that they used as underground tunnel roads so Lloyd always had to walk the long way round) which was sus

So Lloyd was out walking the beach one night, annoyed or smth, and he saw something move in the water. Then, out of it emerged figures

Was gonna make it something creepy (which it could be), then I thought about people who lived underwater in the ocean 'deep folk' like guys in accesorized wetsuits with shark fins and aesthetic diver helmets and they attacked Lloyd. Obviously he Ninja, and fight scene commenced but they were luring him to the ocean which he was somehow oblivious to, then he saw beach folk, like guards with spears, and went to call out to them, which is when one of the deep folk yoinked him and dragged him underwater

I made a thing where there suits were weighted so they could slowly drop to the bottom of the ocean without going into shock from the pressure change or smth, and they've evolved to be more strong so they can walk around under there much easier, but they can adjust the weight with little dials (don't ask me how that works)

So they tried dragging him down but quickly realised he wasn't breathing. The guy was confused and all telling him to breathe so he made hand motions, and the guy saw his eyes were glowing. Realising Lloyd wasn't beach folk, he let him go, and Lloyd swam up to the surface

He tried using his powers, that got their attention, long story short they kidnapped him

(Under the sea, darlin' it's better, down where it's wetter)

Anyway so random lore for the majority of the story, turns out the beach folk are evil, and the deep folk befriend Lloyd and inject him with this stuff that lets him breathe underwater, which reveals the history that humans lived here, then a war, they split into two factions, one evolved water breathing, the other hid in suits and vehicles underwater since there's no other land, and soon devised a chemical to help them breathe, and they figure out Lloyd's power does some weird shit underwater instead of not working or whatever, and the beach folk were the evil aliens they were trying to find but Lloyd has a hard time trying to convince Nya, so yeah

Notes:

Idk man, aliens

Chapter 7: Firefly

Summary:

(Spoilers for firefly, go watch it, it's awesome)

If you want to scroll down for the text before the background, feel free

I do this thing where when I'm watching a show, I try to see how it could fit into whatever other show I'm on at the time

So I was watching Firefly with my fam in france and then I was like 'how could I cross this with Ninjago?' and then I remembered River like a government-meddled brainy kid, so the crew was forced to go on the run with her, and I thought about Lloyd being an Oni. Then Oni hunters. Then Lloyd being mistaken for one and taken on a joyride through outer space.

Such an underrated show (I have my dad's taste)

I actually got pretty far with this, like thought out an ending and everything

I was just waiting to watch the rest of Firefly with them but that never happened so I didn't write it

-----

I wrote the beginning bit

Basically, the serenity-knockoff scans for Oni, finds one on Ninjago, goes down, tries to kill him but that doesn't work so grabs him, goes back up, and interrogate him and realise he's a hybrid and then they're like "well wtf do we do now? we're not gonna kill a human, especially a child. technically"

So the Jayne type guy gets into an argument with the captain trying to convince him to kill him

But all of them have backstories that make them hate Oni so they treat him with caution like he's a monster, and slowly warm up to him and call him part of their crew by the end

So, found family stuff, Ninja are barely present in his story beside flashbacks or thoughts or stuff, but I planned to also write how they investigate his missingness back in Ninjago, and how they discover what happened and plan to find him and let PIXAL build them a space ship and stuff

I'll put what I wrote ages ago and then explain the rest of the story and the characters I made

Also present tense, that's a rarity for me (I switch later for some reason)

-----

FSM, they've been sprinting after this guy for a solid ten minutes! Does he have three lungs or something!?

Lloyd loved his city, that was evident in the amount of times he's saved it, but that didn't mean he wanted to go running through its streets when the sky had long said goodbye to the sun. All because a random guy decided it was a good night to pick-pocket a passing stranger right in front of the city's overworked heroes. So now they're chasing after him and, honestly, this guy is either some sort of run-loving alien, or he's high. Probably the latter since his pupils seemed to be blown freakishly wide whenever he looked back. Although the street lights had come on, they shouldn't be that abnormally wide. Though, he could be wrong. His mind was hazy enough. He really shouldn't have stayed up yesterday to take the night patrol.

Now the burn in his legs was starting to reach unbearable levels, and the tightness in his lungs was making his breath come in short, painful pants. He could see the others experiencing the same pain and shortness of breath in front of him. It was only a pick-pocketer, they would have left him off if Master Wu wouldn't berate them for it. Cole and Kai were probably the best out of them, though, as they always went running together in the early mornings. Even they looked like they were about to collapse, though.

Still, the clamour of overlapping footsteps echoed in the vacant streets. They collectively gave up on calling after the guy about five minutes ago. Now the moon's soft, greedy glow peeped above the tops of buildings. Time seemed to painstakingly slow down with its serenity. Every step, every breath seemed to get more and more difficult as time passed, with each growing minute making his legs feel heavier. He just wished they could catch up with the guy so he could finally stop running.

Then, a clash shook the air, the edge of his evolved hearing picking it up.

His vision held a flash of movement, and he stopped his pursuit, the others continuing their run, oblivious. He froze in place, trying to listen with his ears still ringing. He registered with a tired mind where the noise was coming from. The alley. The sound of a glass bottle rolling rang out across the cement floor. He watched as it rolled towards him in a circle, in some loose direction. That's what the sound was... maybe a rat knocked it over? First Master, he was jumpy today.

Lloyd turned back to the others, the movement making his throbbing head roar in disagreement, but they were still chasing after the guy up ahead. He thought of calling after them, but decided against it, readying his aching body to spring after them.

He jolted at the scream of a man piercing the atmosphere of the near distance, its staccato an awkward strain. He tensed, instantly turning to the fading sound, imaginary ears pricking up. It was coming from the alleyway. It sounded odd. He waited at the mouth of the thin alley to see if any other sounds would follow, but only silence made any noise.

He continued to stare into the passage as it trailed off into shadow. His heart picked up pace in the overwhelming quiet. Casting a quick glance to his left, his friends had already turned the far corner, out of view. He cautiously reached to his shoulder, pulling his dao sword out of its hold as he focused his sight back to the alley. His blade was fixed securely in front of him in clenched hands, trying to keep himself awake. He would go check it out, and use the comms to say he was trying to cut the guy off, which he figured he could do next.

Taking a slow step forwards, his heavy eyes scanned for movement, ignoring how blurry his vision was as fatigue ebbed at his consciousness. His dreams had been keeping him awake lately, horrible snares and sneers bathed in purple eyes.

He moved in, the walls occasionally brushing against his shoulders. He carefully stepped over a puddle of trash. The street lamps' light from outside the alley began to pull away from his vision. There was no sign of a man. No sign of life. Every muscle in his body ached, and every alarm was going off in his brain. He had a throbbing headache that merged with his anxiety to make him feel sick. Eating had been a difficulty lately, ever since his battle with the Crystal King, it's like his body craved something more substantial and nothing satiated him.

He took a deep breath, willing the nausea away. He gripped his dao firmer as he neared the dark branches of path at the end, turning right and left.

Once there, he eyed both directions, the right a dead end, and the left an overwhelmingly empty alley ending at the far-off wall. What had he heard, then? Maybe someone in the apartments above was playing a movie too loud.

There'd been a couple times where he'd sat with his friends after a long week and watched a horror movie in the living room, getting jumpscared by the volume alone at a particularly loud scream. His friends had rushed to turn it down, and Wu came in to see if everything was alright. He was acting like his uncle now, thinking that someone playing a movie was actually a citizen in distress, like he was turning into an old man. He actually thought something terrible was happening.

He let out a breath in relief, relaxing his posture and lowering his dao. His friends must have noticed by now that he wasn't there, he should get back to them before they—

Harshly, a grip yanked him back against a body. An arm came around his throat, forcing his head sideways. With a sharp jolt of pain, something cold and thin pressed into his exposed neck. It stung, and he fought back a gasp of pain as it pushed deeper. He felt something seep into his neck like fluid before he even heard the tired yell of thought to react.

Instinctively, Lloyd tried to scream out, to yell for his friends, but the arm tightened agonizingly around his neck and cut his voice off before he could use it. He gasped, barely able to breathe as the arm pressed tightly against his airway. His dao fell from his grip in clouded panic, and he heard it scrape across the concrete as the assailant kicked it backwards, out of his reach. He felt his hands come up to grip the arm choking him, prying for room to breathe, forgetting his training for the strangling constraint. Raw, primal fear surged through him as he struggled to move away, the assailant's arm was locked around his neck, keeping Lloyd close. His eyes were wide and his breath restricted. He tried to push back the panic threatening to take over, knowing, somewhere, that it wouldn't help.

His mind raced to keep up with the physical motion as he struggled against the grip. His body moved for him, and he brought an arm down to elbow his attacker in the stomach with a practiced force. The assailant loosened his grip and recoiled, giving Lloyd the room to push out of the hold.

He gasped for air, sputtering, and stumbled a few steps. The green-mantled victim couldn't keep his balance. He ended up leaning, all of his weight, onto the wall beside him as everything tilted. His body felt weak as he struggled for clear breaths, his lungs finally filling with enough air.

Though his body was still rigid, he took a few deep, shaky breaths. Trying to ignore the pain, his mind turned, attempting to think of a plan to escape as his unfocused eyes darted around. He froze upon seeing his assailant. The man, who appeared to be in his late-twenties, was clad with browns, and wearing a long leather coat. He looked like he should have two revolvers and a saddled horse. He didn't look like he should be here. Who was he?

The world swayed violently, his knees threatening to drop to the floor. That thing he'd felt in his neck, what was it? His mind felt fuzzy. The air was becoming heavy. He felt as if he was deep underwater, his limbs scarily numb and refusing to listen to his pleas of movement. What was happening? Was he dying?

He could make out through the blur that the attacker was recovering from the blow, standing up straighter and taking something from his belt. What... oh, a dagger. Lloyd took a step backwards, his heart thundering in his muffled ears. The alley was cramped, he wouldn't be able to get past the guy... how did he get here? Where even was he?

Everything felt so heavy, so bright, so slow. The man was walking towards him, cautious and hesitant, like Lloyd was some wild animal. He fell back a step, raising his free hand at the man, and gently pushed away from the wall to stand on his own two shaking legs. The guy tensed at Lloyd raising his hand, but his eyes widened as the boy's hands glowed green.

It was a massive struggle, but he managed to get his energy to flow back to him, fizzing warmly around his hand as a warning to the man. Lloyd's ears buzzed, and his eyelids drooped over his eyes, trying vainly to stay open, but his body had given up, and his mind went slack. His hand trembled, before the energy fizzled out. His legs gave out under him, and he fell backwards.

Everything was a blur, a strange fog sitting in his mind. He could feel himself being caught just before his head hit the ground, and someone was gripping him from behind... behind? Although Lloyd's mind tried to react, his drowsy consciousness was too slow for it.

He closed his eyes, and let out a slow, heavy breath. He felt arms wrap around him and lift him easily off the floor. Lloyd kept the thought of trying to fight back, but his body was too disconnected to follow through. The world drifted, and everything felt distant as he tried to find an opportunity to escape. But with his arms and legs numb, still in the person's firm grip, he knew he had no chance. His eyes flickered, trying to fight their way open with his head still against someone. Who was holding him? His senses were cluttered. Was all this real? Another horrible dream? It was too hazy to really know. He felt helplessly limp, at the mercy of the holder, like a stuffed toy.

---

(Planning, at this point it's not revealed that they're Oni Hunters, so it's odd that they call him 'it')

"Sir, what was that green thing?! It shouldn't be able to do that." He questioned his captain, seeing the creature in his arms.

"I'm not sure... We'll have to take it in to figure it out." He replied.

"But, Sir, wouldn't it be safer to just... kill it?" He spoke.

"What did you just try to do? It should've gone down. It's still breathing."

He didn't reply.

"Tell the others so they don't try to shoot it when we bring it in." The captain said.

he nodded hesitantly. sigh

captain lessen his stoic look for a moment, Good job

rookie look at him, nod, nervous though validated

---

finally catch pick-pocket by one ninja going around and cutting him off

Catch breath, phew, we should tell Wu we'll be back soon

Wait wheres Lloyd

---

cut

His eyes watched the unmoving boy with caution as he lifted him up.

*

A strange, hazy fog covered his mind, and the world was a blur. He could feel himself being caught, and someone gripping him from behind... but he was confused, was this all real? It was too hazy to really know.

He closed his eyes, and let out a slow, heavy breath.

He had no idea what they were doing now, or what would happen to him. He felt himself being dragged, but he was too drugged to fight back. He slowly faded back into unconsciousness.

*

Something grabbed him from behind, and although Lloyd's mind tried to react, his drugged, drowsy consciousness was too slow. The person who grabbed him hoisted him up, and Lloyd's limp body sagged and swung limply. His eyes flickered, trying to fight their way open as he was carried away.

*

Finally, he felt the needle part ways from his neck as the pain slowly faded away, leaving him shivering in pain and shock. He could now only wait to find out what the injection would bring.

*

it felt like acid, searing through their veins and leaving a deep ache down their spine.

He felt the needle being pulled out, but the pain, shock, and fear lingered.

*

His heart rate shot up as his body went stiff with fear. It was too late.

*

The run was starting to take its toll on all of them, but it was especially painful for Lloyd as he felt his lungs burning and his legs heavy. As he continued to chase after the guy, he felt the moon's soft glow and began to wonder how much longer they could keep this up. With each passing minute, the situation began to feel more and more hopeless as the thought of catching up to the thief seemed more and more like a pipe dream. Still, he was determined to not give up until they had caught the guy and brought him to justice. Bruh

*

A shiver crawled over his skin as his pulse jumped rapidly in his ears. His body tensed, ready to react

*

The spin forced the attacker to twist his body around to match Lloyd's new position, which resulted in the dagger missing its target from where Lloyd was previously standing.

*

Rookie Vic: "It looks like a human, though..."

Jayne knockoff: "Some of them do, nasty bastards."

Zoe knockoff?: "You think it could be an Elemental?"

Jayne knockoff: "Well if it is, we'd be doing its element a favour by killing it."

-----

Lloyd's head roared with pain when he first came to. His eyes peeled open, flooded with the light affixed above him, and he squinted until the invasion cleared. The blur slid in and out of a sharper focus, forming silhouettes in front of his eyes. He scraped together what breath he could, his lungs burning with a brutal exhaustion. He nearly jumped when a face came into clear enough of a view, one he hadn't met the features of before.

Words met his ears, swirling like a threat spoken to a deaf warrior, and he strained to make out the syllables. No luck.

Lloyd's head dropped again as the world tilted, and he allowed himself the moment to reel his senses back in. Kai came to mind, from the other day, when Lloyd had been awarded a concussion for the defeat of a mugger: his team found him, dizzy and downed, a street away according to his tracker, and the double-projected brunette had talked him back into focus, "How many fingers am I—nevermind, just focus for me, bud. Come on, Lloyd, up we go. We'll get you back to the others, just focus on breathing. You really gotta stop doing this, what were you think..."

Breathing. He was breathing, though it stinged. The others had to be nearby. He just needed to get himself together so he could get back to them. He tried to shove his hands beneath himself to stand, but found they were trapped behind him, as if tangled in a web of vines. Disoriented, he tugged again, but his arms wouldn't budge, weak and pulled back.

The alarm bells rang in his head, red and blaring, shaking slowly before he woke up some more under the provision of a dampened adrenaline. Where was he? He forced his eyelids up again, lifting his heavy head. The shapes were more defined. People. A few of them, in some sort of room with him, all looking at him like he was in an auditorium. There was that voice again.

"...eyes. It's waking up," the voice jumbled his awareness, and he blinked to clear the floating blobs of light in his vision. The swarming lights swam to the edges, and he focused his eyes on the one speaking to him. A man, he could see that now. His brows were drawn together in enquiry, his eyes narrowed with that distrustful stare he commonly received from crooks. He made out another two men behind him, their stature betraying them so, and a thinner, more curvy figure he guessed was a woman.

Everything slotted back into place.

His body jerked straighter, his head raising to view the troupe of strangers, and he urged his brain to cooperate, analysing the room and its inhabitants. He winced at the movement, the pain crawling up his head a second late.

(Less edited)

"Where...?" he tried to get the words out, but his voice was feeble. It was enough.

"You're not the one asking questions here," the man responded, striding a step closer, "Why are your powers green?"

He furrowed his brows. "I don't know," he slurred, "that's how they are?"

The guy's face seemed to contort into a sceptical frown, "You're lying. What class are you?"

Lloyd tilted his head as it became too weighted, staring blankly, "What?" He heard a scoff from the side.

"It's not gonna tell us shit, Cap'. Y'know we ought to kill it," a voice bit in: one of the men backed by the wall, triceps bulging as he crossed his arms.

The man, dubbed a captain, turned to the guy, "We already tried that. Don't you wanna know why it didn't die?"

Lloyd took their quarrel as an opportunity to center himself. He pushed clarity back into his mind, and traced the restraints on his wrists with his fingers, letting the mist lift from his gaze. The light aloft wasn't blinding him anymore, so he took a breath to stabilize himself, and tipped his head up to observe them. Like a uniform, they all covered themself with the same cloth and leather, an assortment of Wild-Western garments. He also recognised the countenance of the rundown cowboy of a young man that got the drop on him in the alley, but refrained a glare. His shackles were of some smooth metal, its surface tingling against the skin of his wrists like it was slick with a tickling acid that did nothing more than bubble.

What struck his curiosity when he discreetly pulled again was its malleable bend to his movement, so slight that he hadn't noticed it earlier. Another point of intrigue was its size, as his wrists were very short of being cramped in its hold, as if the cuffs were more often used on bigger people.

Snubbing the vertigo he felt, he steadied his mind to focus again on his assailants. The room around them was decorated with steel-rimmed boxes and fans dipped into the walls, which were lined in a murky white paint peeling at the ceiling, like a phony living space. His guess was that the room was in some contraband-filled warehouse or a bootleg bunker. Suggested by the reinforced metal vault of a door, he felt it was the latter. It wouldn't be long before his friends tracked him.

The man had faced him again. "Alright, I've had enough of the chit-chat. Either you start talking or we'll hand you to our doc' for an autopsy," he spoke curtly, the display of scorning in his eyes a warning to Lloyd, who shifted on the hard seat; it wasn't difficult to understand the lack of a bluff.

The boy made a frown of concentration, devising a plan to escape as he came to terms with the threat. He didn't know what stood on the other side of the door, but it seemed that fawning these guys and acting dumb like Jay typically did in the face of enemies (not always on purpose) wasn't a likely option. He'd hightail it out the room and pray that a dozen thugs weren't posted outside. He just needed to get the guy to come closer.

He tried to focus on his powers, only for a pang of pain to bloom in the base of his head.

"Look..." he swallowed, his throat dry as if it had been scrubbed with sandpaper, "I get there's some kind of cowboy cha-cha going on here, but I don't know what you want me to say."

The man narrowed his eyes at his dry attempt at wit, his impatience clear in his gaze before he moved forward to tower over Lloyd, his boots clomping on the flooring.

Lloyd eyed him. Not good enough. Closer. He tried to keep his gaze down, but he couldn't help but peer through his lashes to study the man. He looked rugged, his face tanned and slightly aged, likely from being in the open often.

"Cut it, smartass," the man snapped, gripping his jaw like one would when shutting the muzzle of a rabid dog, and turned his face as he scanned him closely, as if waiting for the boy to grow a second head. "Are you some sort of hybrid?" he asked, regarding him cautiously and curiously, as he wondered how that could even happen. The others seemed to keep a tense watch on Lloyd as their captain handled him.

He jerked around in the man's hand that held his face, annoyed and mildly disturbed at how openly he was being ogled at. What was he even talking about? He'd gotten himself kidnapped by a bunch of western, tribal cultists, hadn't he?

"How about you let me go first, then I'll feel like talking," Lloyd quipped back sourly, his tone of irritation more prominent than the previous meekness, which had already vanished after barely a minute, thanks to his powers.

The man's face darkened, his eyes flashing in the low lighting as he leant lower. "And how about you answer my question before I cut your tongue out?" he retorted, his grip on Lloyd's face tightening, his fingers pushing hard into his skin, leaving red marks, as if deriving justice from his grimace. Being in close quarters, Lloyd couldn't help but watch the glint of light catch the blade tucked into the man's belt. As his eyes dropped for a split second, the man noticed it, but was too slow to react.

Lloyd yanked his wrists, easily snapping the restraints, and threw himself up, shoving the nausea away as he snatched the dagger. He twisted in one move, held the man in a headlock in the next. The dagger lay pointed at the man's throat, and before the others could take out any other knives they had, Lloyd spoke, peering up over the man's shoulder at them, his breath still labored.

"You guys better keep your distance or I'm cutting your buddy's throat open," he warned, still breathing hard from the move and his dizziness. The man grunted, his hands clenched. He stilled, and it only proved to heighten Lloyd's guard; he wouldn't actually slice the guy's neck, and if anyone called his bluff, it would be bad news.

The guy who'd suggested earlier they should kill Lloyd stepped forward, reaching for some sort of weapon under his bear-brown jacket, his face an angry snarl, but the captain spoke, putting a hand up to placate his teammate, "Hold it, (Jayne)." The latter, possibly (Jayne), looked like he was about to burst, but the captain's words shut him off. For now. Something told Lloyd that holding their captain hostage wasn't good for any hopes of a truce.

The silent standoff of tense stares and glares between the group and the teen lasted too long. Lloyd bit back the bile in his throat, and kept his eyes trained to his hostage and the other three. He pinned the dagger closer as his hands shivered under their use, and the edge pricked the skin of the guy's neck, as he debated how he would get out of here. He decided his best bet was stalling while he waited for his friends to come rescue him.

The man glanced down to the quivering arms holding him in place, his dagger weakly pressed to his neck without any real effort. If it wasn't obvious enough that any attack would likely be futile because of his state, despite whatever skill this one seemed to have in combat, further surveying the clutch of the beast meant he made the strange discovery that the knife wielded against him wasn't held with much enthusiasm, rather an act of warning than a true threat, like a young rogue on the streets of some dusty place fighting only to survive. It was almost baffling that he hadn't been killed on the spot to create chaos, and it was the final attribute to his absence of concern for his safety.

Lloyd's legs wanted to collapse, but he kept his hold. His stomach twisted painfully, making him want to turn away and vomit. It took him a moment too long to realize that the captain slipped something from inside his sleeve, light slipping up its surface. Another syringe.

His eyes widened, and he shot back from the man, keeping the blade. The boy's eyes darted to the door, and he lunged for it, just as the man swung the needle for him. His hand found the handle and he wrenched the door open, shoving it to him with the weight of his body.

He almost tripped over its thick threshold as he clambered through the groaning door. Lloyd pushed aside the sting of pain in legs with a burst of adrenaline and forced himself to run as wind scraped his back from a close hand, his feet throwing him down the hallway.

The boy heard a curse; boots rushing after him. No one was waiting for him outside the door, at least. The cracked-paint walls were the same as the room he'd been in, items present as if it was a frequented, populated passage. He darted down it with barely a journey, stumbling into an open room with what looked like furniture for a lounge, a kitchen space on the other half. Lloyd ran past the cornered couch, placed before a large window, displaying specks of light blinking against the glass.

Clocking the window, he staggered, falling short of his sprint as his eyes found the glass. Those weren't lights. They were stars.

Stars, drifting soundlessly past the glass panel, stretching into the expanse of blackness in every direction. He was in space. His muscles tensed, staring at the view that gazed back at him, the vastness of it making his heart find his throat.

The silence was then broken by a clamor of shouts and feet catching up to him, stopping in the doorway. There was no point in running. No wonder it was so cold, in a damn space station. Space-ship. Whatever this thing was.

Lloyd gripped the handle of the dagger tighter as figures appeared in his peripheral vision. He ignored the pain from the previous clashes. He felt sick again, and he couldn't tell if it was from the fear, the sudden realisation of the distance he was from his friends, or the pain that flared through his body like a drug, making it hard to think in dizzying confusion. He could run, find somewhere to hide and some way to contact his friends, but the captain was already pacing into the room, approaching him. Lloyd could feel their eyes on him as he faced the empty view. He'd be dead soon. Dead, on a space craft, hundreds of miles from everything he thought he would die of.

The boy still stood as if he were frozen, gaping at the expanse beyond the window, the needle-prick stars and swirls of nearby galaxies he'd never glimpsed beyond photos.

He had to buy himself time, and his beaten brain rushed through possibilities, before he spoke in a shaky voice, "Where the heck am I?" he demanded, still glancing to the space outside, his voice wavering in fear and disbelief as his eyes flickered to the group, "What... who are you?"

All four had entered the lounge, their faces set in caution and irritation. The captain strode closer to him as the other three held their place, except for the angry guy prowling behind his captain, all their eyes never moving from the dagger in Lloyd's hand, which was held with a death grip, his knuckles as white as the stars.

Finally, the man spoke, his voice sharp as he ceased a leap away, eying him for an attack, "You're on my ship," he replied, the stars glimmering on his tanned face. The captain stepped forward carefully, as if attempting to grab a feral cat from under a couch, "Now put the knife down."

In response, the boy turned to him, clutching the knife with weak hands, his limbs trembling. "Stay away from me."

The man was close enough, his teammates not far behind in case the creature tried anything, and he slowly reached for the knife. Lloyd flinched away, fighting the urge to run as he had no clue where he could go, but he had little energy left to resist, his earlier knockout not doing him a decent rest. The man paused, and a look of pity formed at the sight of him. The captain hated these types; they always looked so human.

The room spun around Lloyd, yet he heard the man sigh, "Just put the damn knife down."

The boy swayed, but he stayed standing this time. His body begged for rest, the fight leaving as soon as it had come. The nausea hadn't lessened its onslaught, and he could tell that these people still had a drug that put him in this condition in the first place, held in the syringe the captain had in his other hand, on standby. Slowly, the dagger was pulled away from his grip, and he didn't look up to see the man's expression of curiosity as Lloyd didn't immediately attack him, being this close without a fight.

Lloyd held on to the last of his energy, his chest heaving with ragged breaths as he turned his eyes to the captain and his hesitating crew, all faced with a foreign situation. "Who are you?" he repeated with a dry, hoarse voice.

The captain's eyebrows drew together. He could see the confusion in the teen's eyes, and he considered the option of this kid being just that. A kid. Had their scanners been wrong, leading them to the wrong destination? That rarely ever happened. Even to the worst brands of locaters, and theirs was decent. He would have to be contaminated for that, and he seemed dandy, apart from the needle he got.

"You don't know?" he questioned, arching a brow as he met the glowing gaze. Those eyes troubled him. Why were they green? Even his Gi was, coloured just like the humans he was tagging along with.

Lloyd's eyes narrowed, but his face twisted into a frown, "I wouldn't be asking if I did," he mumbled.

cut:

"" he replied snidely.

He hated how the sky moved

Like an inspector peering into the guts of a faulty machine, trying to find a leak

The man, however, raised a brow in a humourless smile, amused in his own way of dealing with the beast

*

Interrogate, probe, question

"Don't get any ideas," He pointed a finger at him, "We might have caught you alone, but I'm sure all of my crew would love your head on a spike," He taunted, "Now, if you wanna keep your face, you'll talk."

captain spoke with a tone inaudible to the two men by the wall.

Lloyd's attention flickered to the men before focusing on the captain's scrutinizing glare, which was trained on him. "Yeah? You're cowboys. You use lassos, right?"

"I'd be wary of that smart tongue, kid," the man replied, a hint of ire in his voice.

 

So, basically, they decide to lock him back in that room and let him rest as they tried to figure out what to do with him and what to say to him (Jayne knockoff argues with captain), meanwhile, Lloyd tries his comms, and tries to figure out a plan to escape, coming up empty and deciding to sleep off the drug and hope they don't kill him while he did

Chapter ends

-----

More scenes with  the team, possibly discussing the danger of smuggling Lloyd during this next bit

Soon, as was originally their plan, they dock at the planet on their charted course for supplies, and for guest-resident-people like in firefly, Lloyd hears them as they walk past and figures it's his chance

Before the ship docks, they put Lloyd in a more hidden room at the back used to house Oni they're interrogating and their corpses, and the floor grate or ceiling or wall is made of that weird smooth, weak metal again, and Lloyd does something like realise he can unscrew something and saves the plan for an opportune time. It could also just be a wall that he realises he can easily punch through

But as the ship docks, they realise guards/security/regulators of the Association (Alliance knockoff) is there conducting searches for unregistered Oni bounties, and scan the ship as they come in

Flagging an Oni trace, the ship is searched, and the others panic about them finding Lloyd, but trust that their secret room will keep him hidden

They're searched, but claim that the whole place reeks of Oni contamination because of their past life as Oni Hunters. The guards are suspicious, but allow it as other ships come in to the busy planet. Mysteriously focuses on an Associate outside that's on a radio satellite phone thing

As in the episode, they find new people to stay (really only the shepherd and secret Alliance guy) and prepare to fly off hours later.

Meanwhile Lloyd has unscrewed the grate or punched through the wall enough to get into the air ducts or whatever, and while he's trying to sneak to the exit, he waits there for the captain and 'the other guy' to leave.

 But, while they're still stationary, that guest, one they let on board as well as the shepherd, the (Association guy) surprises the captain, arresting him, and the captain asks why but the guy demands he tells him where 'it' is, soon after confused dialogue maybe explaining in like a monologue that the Association has been keeping tabs on the Ninjago planet for years, knowing a dormant but powerful Oni lineage was on the planet, but something (mysteriously) kept them from making a move, but now they know the captain has the youngest and they plan to 'kill it'. Lloyd stopped when he watched him get arrested, wanting to see if this was an opportunity, but, watching and listening as they mention him, he realises he's in more danger than he thought.

The captain calls bull, saying the Association will take him to whatever 'poking and prodding you've got going on in that lab of yours,' which reveals another plot thing that the Association doesn't kill Oni anymore, but instead captures them and either experiments on them for weaknesses or does something else (mysterious).

While the guy's distracted, in the hallway, and Zoe knockoff and the mechanic come in, and Zoe knockoff reaches for her gun, not seeing it's an officer, and gets shot at

Then everyone's freaking out, but meanwhile Lloyd was watching the commotion and the escalation of the situation, and zoe getting shot, with Kaylee rushing to her side and Captain trying to get to her though he's held back. Lloyd hesitates, thinking that if the police on this planet want to kidnap him too, then was there really much point in escaping out to there when it's obviously not his home planet? He debates if he could get a ship, but knows he's just being hopeful, and that he has no choice but to help them before anyone else gets hurt.

Hearing the gunshot, also meanwhile, the pilot, and Jayne knockoff, with the shepherd in the other room, look at each other, then grab their weapons to go see, Jayne saying something about betting the Oni is behind this.

Back in the loading bay hallway, Lloyd finds a way to sneak down, on the platform above the captain and the Association guy, and gets over the railing, swinging down by the edge to kick the Association guy in the head. He falls, and his gun is dropped. Lloyd hesitates, with everyone shocked around him, and realises with hopelessness that he can't use the gun, so as the Association guy recovers with a groan, Lloyd kicks the gun to the captain, who picks it up, watching Lloyd for a moment before he points it at the Association guy. Looking up, said guy sees Lloyd right there, and is speechless for a moment, like he's seeing a god, before hearing the cock of a gun, and looks back to see the captain pointing it at him.

Lloyd moves away, just as Jayne, pilot, and also the sheperd comes in. Seeing Lloyd standing over a shot zoe with mechanic putting pressure to her wounds, and a fallen random guy, with Captain pointing a gun in his general direction, Jayne assumes the worst and points his gun at Lloyd, but the captain immediately tells him to stop. Lloyd backs up, giving them the space to sort out the situation and fill everyone in as the pilot runs to get the doctor. Lloyd's unnerved that the Association guy keeps staring at him.

The doctor, who's Vic Vic (guy that needled Lloyd) returns, sorting out zoe, and the others help lift her to the infirmary bay. Lloyd looks at the door that big door thing that could get him off the ship, and feels frustrated that the planet he could escape to right there would be no good in getting him home. Turning back to the captain, and Jayne getting the Association guy on his feet at gunpoint, the captain looks at Lloyd like he doesn't know what to make of him now that he's saved them.

Jayne soon ushers the Association guy to the spare room upstairs that Lloyd woke up in, while captain turns to Lloyd, assured by the way he looked forlorn at the door that he knows escaping is pointless. They speak, with the captain saying this doesn't earn their trust, but it's clear that 'if the Association want you, it's our job to make sure they don't get you.'

Finally, Lloyd asks who they are again, and the captain walks over to sit on a box of cargo, and gives him the reply that they're oni hunters. Lloyd questions this, saying Oni are practically extinct. The captain raises an eyebrow, saying something like 'why do you think? there might not be any in your world, but they migrate wherever there's lives they can screw with, all over the universe. It's people like us that stop them.'

Lloyd questions this, surprised as he thinks of the Oni invasion years ago, and asks why the Association guy was arresting him if they're on the same side. The captain looks almost affronted by this, and says 'it's different, kid. I don't know what they're doing with their catch, but they aren't making a dent in the population anymore, they're making their own private zoo. I've seen it. It's not pretty.'

Lloyd debates this, until the mechanic comes back in, pausing for a moment to give Lloyd a wary eye (haven't met before Zoe getting shot), before she tells the captain that zoe's okay. The captain looks relieved under his stoic look, and tells her he'll be down in a minute. The mechanic nods, giving Lloyd a last glance as if expecting him to attack, before walking away to check on the engine before they take off.

The captain then looks back at Lloyd, saying they don't have another spare room now with the guest (shepherd) they have, so he'll have to share with the Association guy, and he's sure the guy won't kill him, which Lloyd thinks is some weird offer of reassurance. They're both awkward, before the captain ushers him along, leading him back up to the room. He says they'll figure out what they'll do with him when they're off the planet, but also says 'we don't have a reason to kill you yet, don't give us one.'

Upstairs, Jayne is in the Association guy's face trying to interrogate him, and pauses when his captain and the stowaway Lloyd come in. Lloyd looks at the guy, tied to the chair he was in, and goes to sit down at the other wall. The captains tells Jayne to 'watch them and don't kill anybody.' He says yessir and the captain leaves.

Meanwhile, scene with zoe, they're relieved, and (while she's resting) try to figure out what they'll do with both Lloyd and the Association guy, knowing they can't keep the latter for long before the Association gets suspicious about their spy not checking in. But the guy's attitude made it clear that Lloyd is valuable contraband.

Back in the room, Jayne keeps his eye on the two, with Lloyd sitting on his own at one side, the guy the other, and Jayne standing against the wall in the middle with his arms crossed.

Lloyd feels the most awkard, as they're both staring At him, and He looks At the floor, wondering what's going to happen and how he'll get home. He also thinks about the revelation of where the Oni are, and that there are supposedly civilisations on other planets. He feels like he's in Starfarer.

Then, Association guy says "You look like your grandfather."

 Lloyd looks up, as Jayne glances at the guy, and Lloyd questions him. "How do you know him?" Jayne watched carefully , fully prepared to clout someone when given reason to.

(Some idea of dialogue)

"I had to learn all about him for my job. And you, too."

 Jayne turns suspicious, watching the two of them. "What are you talking about?"

 the guy glances at him, Then back at Lloyd. "We've been after you since you were born."

 Jayne stands away from the wall, going, "Hey, dickhead. I asked you a question."

 The guy looks to him now, saying, "You don't even know who you have on your ship? That Oni could end everything." He points with his head. Lloyd turns hesitant, dreadful.

 "Then who is he?" Jayne interrogates.

The guy focuses on Jayne, seeing an opening, "The grandson of the First Master." he says, watching Jayne pause, "With power like that, who could stop him? I don't know how you and your crew managed to catch him, but if you help me turn him into the Association, you'd have enough money to buy your own ship. A better one than this piece of crap." (Smth like the convo in the episode.) Lloyd watches from his spot, on edge, as Jayne looks at him again, like he was looking a precious bribe.

The pilot and captain head up to fly the ship away from the planet. A while later, The pilot recognises that they're being followed by an Association scout. Like the reavers in the episode, the ship passes them, showing they're after something else. While they're talking, they pick up an Oni scan in a small civilisation, and decide to help them out quickly. because Zoe's hurt, they make do without her, as the captain goes with Vic to retrieve Jayne.

They go down, finding the Oni. Some tense scene, they kill it either with guns or a needle. it's to show what they do for a living. (They also do small jobs like the show to earn enough money for their volunteering/roguing)

Meanwhile, Lloyd is aware that the ship's landed, hesitant to do anything until he's sure he can find a different space ship to take him home, and he sits against the wall, thinking of home, trying to fall asleep (still tired) though he can't with some random guy watching him. He thinks, at least that brash guy isn't in the room anymore, worries about the guy overthrowing his captain and turning him in, but he hears something snap, and looks over to see the Association guy with a hidden knife having cut the ropes. He gets up, knife in hand, and Lloyd tenses. before Lloyd can get up to fight him, The guy grabs him, holding the knife to his neck, and tells him not to move. Lloyd debates calling his bluff, but the shepherd knocks on the door, worried from the conversation in the infirmary that they'd kill an Associate, something to him that's a saviour organisation of the universe, so he opens the door, but is quickly knocked out by the guy with the hilt of the weapon. Frightened, Lloyd listens as the guy says that the ship is unguarded and he'll kill anyone he has to, including the shepherd by their feet, if he didn't comply.

with Lloyd in tow, they head to the luggage room, and the guy tries his communication device but it doesn't work so he grabs two guns, telling Lloyd he'll shoot him in the leg if he tries to run. Lloyd listens, as he's uneasy around guns; they don't exist in his city.

Back with the crew on the planet, tense stuff, they take down the Oni, but meanwhile the pilot realises the scout ship followed them after all, probably for the Oni they just killed, and contacts the others.

Back on board, the guy tries to sneak Lloyd off ship through the open door, but Zoe, up on her feet with the help of the doctor to go help the pilot (her husband), sees, and calls for them to stop, using the radio to contact the captain. In the middle of the confrontation, the guy threatens them, nearly shooting, and Lloyd tries to escape, using his powers to protect them, which surprises Zoe and the doctor, but he's recaptured, cue the guy's last line from the episode, and the Association guy is shot as the captain walks in. Lloyd is shaken, and they throw the guy off the ship, flying off, all of them stressed.

Plays out like the rest of the episode, but on the stolen (Association police radio) they have,  they hear their ship identification code (read by the scout ship, but after they find the Associate dead where they had been parked, they put together that they still have Lloyd), and realise that they're now wanted fugitives, not just outlaws. Looking at each other, they know they have a new responsibility: if the Association want Lloyd that badly, they have to figure out why. But that's when jayne fesses up that he's a descendent of the First Master, and they realise he's more important than they thought. Lloyd also sees Jayne with a newfound respect as he decides not to go against his captain, setting up a future softness between them, even with jayne talking about killing him.

Later, the captain goes into Lloyd's room as it's dubbed, and they have a conversation like the last scene of the episode between Mal and Simon, and the captain tells him he has more privacy now to sleep. With that, and the last thoughts of Lloyd worrying about his friends, the chapter ends.

-----

Now, because I haven't watched the other episodes, I'll just give the rest of my ideas and say that using the episodes as a base to build up from is a good way to do it. I was planning to lean more into my own ideas about Oni hunters and the Association wanting Oni to (spoilers) either drain their power like Imperium or train them to be brutes under their galactic empire thumb.

 

Also, most Oni are "barely sentient" as all they think about is destruction (but some can still talk, some can shapeshift like Mistake (what they thought Lloyd was doing to look like a kid), also some of them are like 20ft tall etc, which could make for good Oni-killing struggles/scenes) which is why they were so surprised that Lloyd wasn't attacking them at every given opportunity.

Anyway, forgot to add scenes about the Ninja back home, but it could be a good transition when Lloyd's going "I wonder how they're doing" and like they're realising he hasn't come home then the next day, trying to find him, and then reporting him as missing. Those could be three separate scenes to sprinkle in and ground the story in the Ninjago universe.

Another idea, The metal that Lloyd easily broke through. Oni can't break through it that easy because it's a type of magic alloy that interacts with their darkness like vengestoen, and they call it smth like the 'holy plate' or 'blessed alloy'. But because he's part dragon, it has no effect on him. They realise this quickly.

But a later revelation (also, they tell Lloyd they'd take him home (since the Association seems sceptical about going there (plot thing: it's because of the history there, and the presence of Wu, Garmadon, and him as a lineage triage, especially after hearing about the omega Oni takedown, they realise they're not powerful enough, even with their own Oni armour, especially as the holy plate doesn't even work on Garmadon) but as they're talking, they try to understand why their tracker only now picked him up (ig Garmadon is also only an active Oni when he's in his transformed mode) and Lloyd says he Oni'd out to defeat a villain, and they realise it's because he used his Oni that it's now no longer dormant, but an active thing waiting to jump out at any time (need some flashback scene to make Lloyd scared of his Oni side, maybe something like the scene that nearly happened for Crystalized where he went full Oni and maybe hurt one of his friends before his dad revealed he was still alive) which makes him decide very reluctantly, under their sudden scepticism, that he shouldn't go back, because they can teach him how to control his Oni, and in his eyes that either didn't work with Garmadon or Garmadon went back to his apartment with an empty promise of visiting or both so he's no help) after Lloyd goes full Oni in a future chapter to help/save/protect one of them and then slowly learns how to transform safely and keep control as they slowly learn to warm up to him (initially all triggered by seeing him looking like an Oni, but also are stunned that he's the first ever golden Oni) they realise his golden armour itself is holy-plated, meaning he's the key to defeating Oni and the Association as like the ultimate weakness (hence why the Association wanted him).

So, with both the fear of his Oni side and the newfound sense of responsibility to kill Oni, Lloyd decides to stay until he can control his Oni.

-----

other scene ideas:

Lloyd captured briefly by the Association, get to find out the big secret of why they're collecting Oni

They start to warm up to him, some big confrontation with Jayne, lots of their backstories, and Lloyd starts to see the captain as a dad as he helps him control his Oni, like his father failed to (also captain's backstory)

Scene where Lloyd tries to learn how to ride a horse and shoot a gun and wear cowboy clothes etc

One scene near the end where Lloyd is part of their gang (trusted to go on missions with them without supervision, uses guns to not draw attention to himself with his powers, knows how to ride a horse), I just had in my head, where he's on the top of the train, infiltrating some section of it, and a guard comes out to see what's happening (standing at that place that connects two carriages) and Lloyd shoots him, then skilfully swoops down to kick his body out the way, walking onto the train like he was there the entire time (I think this is a scene in firefly, but when I watched the whole series I was a kid so I don't remember much, just the first two I watched recently)

A scene where they take down a massive giant Oni

And the Ninja scenes, where his friends realise that his tracker isn't disabled, it's out of reach, so they look elsewhere, in other realms with a super powerful tracker of his element, but nothing.

**

They soon realise from reports of a UFO that he's not on the planet anymore.

They figure out what happened with CCTV (Lloyd hear scream from alley, walk in. two cowboy dudes on a roof, one screams to get his attention, then drops down. Maybe later footage of them walking cautiously in the backstreets with Lloyd in the captain's arms).

PIXAL and the MiniPix build a space-bounty and they fly up. Using the tracker somehow, they find Lloyd's trace on a planet/ship***.

Before that, there could be a few scenes of them encountering stuff in space (Oni Hunters, civilisations beyond Ninjago that Zane would press his face to the glass for, the Association (they could worry he's there) etc)

***Got two ending ideas, this is the first:

They land on the planet, and split up in hopes of finding Lloyd quicker, keeping in contact via comms

Meanwhile, Lloyd and the crew are on a mission to expose the Association occupying this small town because of its high Oni-attack rate / population or something like that, and they go to take down the Associates about in their purple(?) uniform. The captain knows the sheriff (a corrupt guy who's letting the Association do what they want because they're paying him) and they decide the crew will take down most of the armed Associates before heading in for the sheriff and some Associate official that's meeting with him

The Ninja look for Lloyd, and three of the Ninja (Kai, Nya, and Jay/Zane/Cole) get flagged by a gruff looking Associate. They run (on horses, advised by Zane, because I thought it would make cool chase scenes, though they also aren't very accustomed to horse riding, but they can because it's like dragon riding)

Meanwhile, mission stuff with the crew, and Lloyd splits up with the captain (also previously there should be bumps in their road to found family, it shouldn't be a steady rise of trust) and rounds up the Associates to knock out or shoot, before he sees one guy chasing after three civilians

With the three Ninja, they get cornered up a sandy, rocky mountain or rock thing, by a cliff, one of them probably Kai losing their horse by falling off or smth, and the guy says something and is about to shoot them, before suddenly he gets shot, falling to the floor. Surprised, they look up to a rocky ledge to see a blond guy on horseback (I imagine it to be white) staring down at them with a wooden Oni mask (forgot to say, it kind of becomes a thing for their crew as they lead a movement against the Association (that other unregistered/rogue Oni Hunters get behind) and wear the masks to symbolise Lloyd, becoming infamous)

Lloyd, behind the mask, has his gun held out to the dead guy, and before he can ask them if they're okay, he sees their faces. Recognising them as the Ninja, he doubtfuly blurts "Guys?"

his voice gives him away, and they're immediately shocked, seeing him in cowboy gear, on a horse, in an Oni mask, having just shot somebody with a gun. Still, they're immensely relieved and surprised, cue the incredulous, heartfelt reunion as Lloyd and his rented horse leap off the rocky ledge above and he dismounts to bear hug them

they question where he's been, relieved and hugging, and he smiles all excited before he remembers his mission and says there's no time but he'll tell them when this is over

they ask what's happening, he says come on, and gets up effortlessly on his horse (compared to their hop and stumble), Kai says he lost his horse while Nya calls the other Ninja to say they found Lloyd safe, Lloyd gives him a look before he says he can get on the back of his. Before they can ask where they're going, Lloyd tells them they're galloping and kicks off

all are confused, but Lloyd refocuses and runs them back into the village, making them all wonder when and where he learned to ride a horse

Lloyd takes down the Associates as they go, and they help, though they question who they are. They ask him stuff, but he gives vague replies, at least saying he's an Oni Hunter, they ask if this is where he's been the whole time, he says "No, we're here on a mission" and they look at each other as they go and ask "Who's we?" and He replies "My friends!" And before they can question any more, he takes a sharp turn into the village, storming through as Lloyd sees his captain, forcing them to follow.

He calls out the captain's name, and He turns his head, wearing the Oni mask too. The Ninja look all confused and a little concerned as Lloyd speeds up, coming level with the captain's horse, as they turn through the village on their way to the centre. The captain speaks up "who are they?" And he replies "My family," surprising the captain who replies to them, "Damn. Honour to meet you folk(s)." (prolly smth less formal but you get the idea). Nya or someone asks who the guy is and he says "I'm the captain."

Without giving Kai context, and before anyone can ask, Lloyd asks Kai to take the reigns and gets up on the horse, climbing behind him, confusing the other three completely as Kai fears he'll fall off. But, leaning his hands on Kai's shoulder for stability, he stands and crosses over to the guy's horse (either black or dark brown).

Leaning against him to talk more privately at a normal volume, it's clear to the Ninja that Lloyd and the man are close, and there's more that they don't know. They soon turn off to the sheriff's office, and radio the rest of the crew standing guard discreetly on buildings and around the corner, as the Ninja listen in, with Lloyd loosely tying their horses to a post as the captain speaks. The radio crackles as someone says "Who're they with you and halfie, Cap'?" And he answers It's Lloyd's family from his home planet.

The Ninja try to ask Lloyd what's happening, but he tells them to 'hang behind them in case the sheriff gets his pistol out'

with no other choice, they follow the captain and Lloyd in and watch as they confront the sheriff and a General-looking Associate. The captain kicks open the door and trains his guns on them as Lloyd retrieves their guns and puts them out of reach. There's a back-and-forth as they speak about the operations, something mission related as they steal something (info maybe), and when they speak against them saying no one would believe them, Lloyd climbs up on the desk, kicking stuff off, and crouching with his Oni mask looking menacing as he says 'they might believe this face'

the Ninja watch, perturbed, until they get what they came for and leave, heading back to the ship

In the clear, the Ninja join them on their ship (I called their version of serenity Glow-worm but it could be some antonym of serenity that fits an Oni hunting registration) which shows the trust in Lloyd as a friend of Lloyd's is a friend of theirs type thing

On the ship, they have the time to catch up, saying the others are on a ship nearby

Then some final end-game mission thing, and Lloyd has to decide if he's going home or not (up to debate)

 

Second idea for the ending:

Lloyd is captured by the Association as mentioned, but this is the endgame, involving the Ninja trying to find him and break him free at the same time the crew is, could lead to some interesting collisions

 

** Third idea also, like this one as much as the first idea:

Would be a version where the Ninja hadn't realised he was in space, but they're all grieving him after months, fearing he's hurt, and crime rose as he left, so the dynamics could be played with

Then, after the endgame mission of breaking Lloyd out of the Association (some part showing him mastering his Oni form) could bring the crew to the reluctant realisation that it would be safer to send him home

So, they tell him, and chart a course, even the Jayne knockoff being reluctant about it, trying to make some excuse that the Association would find a way to get to the lineage eventually, but the captain said they'd cross that bridge when came to it. After their final goodbyes, Lloyd leaves the ship, and starts his silent, thoughtful walk back up to the monastery, still in a bare cowboy outfit with his Gi tucked under his arm.

When he arrives, he knocks on the gate, and either a snappy Kai or tired someone else opens it and he goes 'I'm back' and they're shocked before they rush to hug him, and he hugs back, sighing like a weight has been taken off his shoulders. Nya walks out, seeing Kai at the door, and asks who it is, before she sees Lloyd and yells his name, rushing over. At the commotion, the other Ninja come out and it's a big reunion

They sit him down and talk, all of them shaken that he's alive and well, and they ask him if he's hurt, what he's wearing, where he's been, what happened, and he replies vaguely but the best he can, and says he's tired.

Overnight, he thinks of the crew.

He tried to adjust to Ninja life again, but keeps calling the villains Oni or it, or something like that, maybe his new skills and reflex to reach for a missing gun at his waist, making them suspicious, and he misses his crew.

Then, maybe, one day the ship returns, and while they're out or in the courtyard, Lloyd sees it and runs out, racing to find it. The others are left confused, and follow him

When the ship lands and the door opens, Lloyd throws himself into the captain in a hug, soon returned, as the Ninja follow. Awkward conversation followed by something Association related (could be an attack on Ninjago using some special alloy that makes Lloyd weak (not like superman)) and they save the day, showing to the Ninja how much Lloyd changed

This ending gives more to work with

 

So, summary, found family happens through Lloyd's fear of his Oni side, the others dealing with their Oni related trauma, and the defeat-ish of the Association

-----

Lastly, the characters, mostly just names and edited backstories:

N: Captain (Mal): Reno Finch (I don't know abt the surname, but I use it for an officer in fourteen (;]))

A: 30-46?

O: Same outfit as show?

D: Owner and captain of the Glowworm-class spaceship (Serenity).

Bio based off Mal (made all them have Oni/Association themed backgrounds): Reno was a registered, esteemed Oni Hunter in the effort of the Oni-Hunting Association and the dreaded Oni. He got the name for his spaceship from a famous battle against an Oni he fought and commanded in. Some tragic show from the Association of them not even killing the Oni after all their efforts and death (could be a legally-classified big boy to make the later giant they fight seem enormous in comparison to the weeks of struggle against a 20ft one). He is fiercely loyal to those he calls his crew. Disagrees with the Sheperd about Oni being the vermin of the universe, thinks humans are instead.

Main Mission: Reno's main mission is to keep his crew alive and to keep his derelict slug of a ship flying, "It's just about getting by. That's always been the mission statement of what the show is—getting by." In "Serenity", Reno says of himself: "[If the] Wind blows northerly, I go North."

Want: Keep his crew alive and to keep his derelict ship flying, and kill Oni with vengeance to stop the Association from having them.

Words: Loyalty, hatred for Oni, vengeance, practical than intellectual, tradition, compassion.

 

N: Sariah Bozelli

A: 30-44

O: the leather necklace is a shoelace from the boots that Sariah wore during the battle.

D: A loyal first mate and a tough, deadly fighter, married to the pilot.

B: Sariah served in the battle under Sergeant Reno Finch and continues under his command on his spaceship. She shares his belief in the corruption of the Association and wants the extinction of the Oni to stop more war.

MM: Make the Oni extinct.

WA: For the world to be safe enough to start a family.

WO: Disagreeable, loyalty, trust, no trust for Oni, independence.

 

N: Juno "Chilli" Chillip

D: Chilli serves as the pilot of (Serenity), and is married to the ship's first mate, Sariah.

O: He grew up on a planet that's atmosphere was so infested with Oni and therefore polluted with the Oni cloud that no stars were visible, and became a pilot in part to see the sky beyond his home. A laid-back guy with a dry and occasionally laconic sense of humor, Chilli tends to represent the pragmatic, cut-and-run opinion in any shipboard debate, and often serves as the calming influence in heated arguments. His actions sometimes appear cowardly, but Chilli has proven his resolve and willingness to put himself in harm's way and do violence on behalf of his friends on many occasions. Later traveling widely, Chilli's pilot skills and reputation grew so that he was actively courted by multiple captains when he met Reno Finch. Chilli accepted Reno's offer and eventually fell in love with and married Finch's second-in-command, Sariah.

 

N: Isolde Bardot

O: something a behaviourist would wear? Or something fancy like the show. Both?

D: Isolde is an Oni Empath, a high-society behaviourist licensed by the Oni-Hunting Association to research Oni. She isn't sympathetic to the Oni, as she sees them as animals.

WO: Moral arrogance, all Oni deserve death including anyone that helps them.

 

N: Jayne knockoff - Connor Grout??

D: Physically imposing mercenary.

B: Despite his comparatively brutish manner, Jayne regularly displays cunning and common sense. "Sex. Muscle. Humor. Thuggery. Jayne." He also calls Jayne a "practical guy", explaining his character's use of gallows humor by explaining that when in peril, the choice is to "panic and cry and crap your pants, or you make a joke and you try to survive. He is revealed sending money earned by his mercenary activities home to his mother, maybe one killed his father who could have been an Oni Hunter too. His mother was using the money to care for a sick child named (Mattie) and Lloyd reminds him of them. In the same episode, he proudly sports an orange and yellow knit cap with earflaps and an orange pom-pom (a tuque), simply because his mother made it for him, to "keep him warm" as he traveled through space.

WO: Manliness, brutality, Oni deserve to feel all they've made others feel and more, brute, sentimental.

 

N: Quent Eotashi (thought some of them could be like aliens)

D: Quent has exceptional mechanical aptitude, despite her lack of formal training, and serves as ship's mechanic. Quent is is sweet and chipper, the type who maintains a bright and positive attitude even when others are feeling low. Wholesome, sweet, and "completely genuine in that sweetness", adding "She loves being on that ship. She loves all of those people. And she's the only one who loves all of them incredibly genuinely." "She's kind of a floozy who wears her heart on her sleeve." Qusnt has shown an affinity for strawberries. Alongside her mechanical aptitude which allows Quent to fix just about anything, she has a desire for feminine things and is annoyed when Reno does not see that she is a woman as well as a mechanic. Although most notable in the episode "Shindig"—when he insulted her desire to purchase an elaborate dress on the grounds that she could only wear it in the engine room, making it as useful as "a sheep walkin' on its hind legs"

 

N: Doctor Boone

A: old af, more so than in the show

O: monk robes?

D: "shepherd", or preacher, who provides frequent spiritual advice and perspectives for the crew

B: He has a mysterious past, and on numerous occasions has demonstrated a depth of knowledge in a number of fields incongruous with the clergy: including space travel, firearms, hand-to-hand combat, and criminal activity. I'll give the Book's past in the show but he seems more like an old preacher than a secret agent in this story to me: book's past appears to involve the Alliance in some way; he possesses an Alliance identity card that gives Book priority status for medical treatment on an Alliance ship, and in "The Message", he demonstrates knowledge of Alliance military procedures. Shepherd Book was born Henry Evans, running away from his abusive father at an early age. In his early adulthood, he was shown to have a criminal record and pending arrest warrants – and his penchant for violence was what caused the Independents to recruit him. Before the war even started, he infiltrated the Alliance military as Derrial Book – a name he stole from another cadet whom he jumped and killed. His rise through the ranks was meteoric, until he single-handedly masterminded the Alliance's greatest defeat – where in one military maneuver, the Alliance lost over 4000 men. Instead of a trial and formal dismissal, he and the Alliance's devastating defeat were swept under the rug, and he was left to die on a random planet with no supplies. A few years later Book found God, joined the Abbey, and finally left, healed, to become a member of the crew of Serenity, where, in the end, he would find love and family.

WO: Oni are the curse of every world, prejudice, spiritual.

 

N: Vicnol "Vicky" "Vic" Ledger

A: twenties

O: smart looking cowboy

D: Burgeoning Hunter, also the ship's doctor.

B: Since he was young, Vic's wealthy family had high hopes for him to have a future in medicine. Vicky was accepted to the best Medical Academy, or ("MedAcad", on Osiris.) Vic graduated in the top 3% of his class, and promptly moved onto a medical internship, which he completed in a mere eight months as opposed to a year, and is licensed to practice medicine. From there, he became a resident trauma surgeon on one of the major hospitals in (Capital City, Osiris.) However, Vic never wanted to be a doctor, and during his time as a guest on Reno's ship, he realised his true calling was as a Hunter. Seeing his chance to escape, he used his money to buy a longer stay, hoping to earn the captain's trust, which he eventually did, taken under his wing and granted a free stay when he ran out of money in return for being the ship's medic. Vic's privileged background from the (center planets of the Alliance) puts him at odds with his rougher shipmates. He often comes across as stuffy or pretentious and is far more formal and timid than the majority of the crew, which allows him to connect with Lloyd through their shared cluelessness. Vicky believes in having manners when no one is watching and his aspiration to be an Oni Hunter is his main defining characteristic. He serves as someone Lloyd can connect with and bounce ideas off of as they're both newbies. 

Soooo, yeah, I'm a nerd

Notes:

And that's my rant over

12,207 words not including this

fourteen is 183,352 words if you were wondering ;]

Chapter 8: The Lego Movie: The Final Part

Summary:

Lloyd is canonically in the Lego universe (there's even clips)

I read this one fanfic about basically him being contacted by the Master Builders or smth, so I had an idea about Lloyd getting into an argument with the Ninja, then getting an email or smth, and running away

Two ideas:

1:

It's set before the second Lego Movie, and that story never really happens

Was gonna have this whole thing from YouTube about like zombie imposter whatever it was things, like as the kid in the movie dealt with different kid problems, it could deal with puberty, smth pretty much skipped by Lloyd

So, this is what I've written, then the rest of my ideas plus a bonus of what this first was

-----

The dinner table of the Ninja was typically packed full of food that wouldn't stay in one place for long; each had at least one dish in common with a teammate, about which they would spend the entire meal bickering over.

Yet, this evening wasn't spritely, nor exasperating. It was silent.

Lloyd didn't drag his gaze away from his unmoved serving, feeling that his words would only serve to goad his uncle into further disappointment with the boy. He simply sat there, sunk into his seat with his arms by his sides, listening to the clink of utensils as no one choked up a word. Soon, after the empty air of quiet became too suffocating, Lloyd dared a glance to the elder, and eventually uttered the start of an apology.

"Master, I know what I did was—" he began, his words getting cut off cleanly like the swing of his dao.

"It was childish of you." The master's eyes bore into his, prompting him to shrink back with a bite of his tongue, his siblings casting a concerned look at him from their spots at the abruptly mute table. "You have a responsibility at the front of this team, Lloyd, you cannot go off your patrol without telling another team member. You left Nya alone! What were you thinking, nephew?"

The troubled expressions of his tight-lipped friends made him feel smaller, made him feel alone.

"I just wanted to see the new issue, it was coming out today. It only took a few minutes—" Lloyd tried to explain himself, his stupid actions, but he'd lost the battle before his voice took a single step.

"A few minutes is all it takes for something to go wrong. Always prioritize your mission ahead of your whims. You should know this, Lloyd, you are not a child anymore," his uncle denied his excuse with a tight, wrinkled scowl. Nya frowned in his defence, putting in her own word.

"Master Wu, give him a break, he didn't mean to," she spoke up, but was halted by the man's glare.

"He has done this one too many times. I'm afraid I will have to confiscate your comics for the week, Lloyd. You have been far too engrossed in them since we defeated the Overlord. You are 'slacking off'," the mentor declared finally, with an air of incredulous displeasure with the Green Ninja's recent performance.

Lloyd's eyes snapped up in dread, "But Master, that's not fair! I'm keeping up with my training, I'm doing all my chores," he pleaded, his comics being the only escape he still held; even the console in the communal living room was overrun by whichever duo of Ninja was rivalling their high scores.

Tension resonated through the table, and not a single sound left the Ninja. The uneasy hush stretched on until Master Wu let out a sharp sigh and picked up his chopsticks to continue with the meal prepared by the resident robotic chef. Reluctantly, the others, save for Lloyd, soon joined him.

When the Ninja took the last morsels of their dining, a couple rose from their seats to help Zane scoop up the plates and take them to the kitchen, one of them being the remorseful boy. As Lloyd crossed the table again with cleared dishes lining his hold, Jay shovelled the last bite into his mouth, and noticed Lloyd's phone chime briefly from its forgotten place at the table.

"Oh, Lloyd, you have an email," the blue-clad Ninja piped up after finishing his mouthful. Master Wu and a few of the others glanced up, but were otherwise uninterested.

"Read it to me," Lloyd asked as he passed into the kitchen, sliding the plates onto the counter as Cole passed him with a tower of cups. In the other room, Jay skated the phone over to himself and recited it aloud.

"Dear Green Ninja, we need the help of all available Master Builders." Lloyd's head whipped to the doorway at the words, the seated Ninja giving Jay a perplexed look, and the blond dashed back into the dining room. "Our stronghold is failing, and we're running out of options here. If you can come to help us, please RSVP or—hey!" Jay was interrupted as Lloyd snatched the phone from him with a rigid body. He brought it to him to read the email through, his eyes rushing over the words. Jay looked up to Lloyd in startled confusion, as did the others.

"Lloyd? What's a... Master Builder?" Kai looked bewildered, especially as Lloyd seemed alarmed.

"And who's Emmett?" Jay questioned with a tilt of his head, remembering the contact name.

-----

Lloyd looked at the others, all them confused, before Wu slowly stood, going 'Lloyd, answer,' but he looked at his uncle, still repressing anger, and remembering the harsh treatment and isolation he'd been experiencing lately (flashbacks), and ran from the room

Confused, the Ninja got up, as he ran to his room, then out before the others caught up with him

In his hand was a shard from the Realm Crystal, and he went outside into the courtyard as he brought it from his fist, creating a portal. dramatic scene, look back at them as they call out, then hop through

Falling like in the Lego Movie, using the fragmented buildings or rocks to land like a ninja or just going oof

And then he'd end up in this desert wrecked city thing and start walking toward the instructions, the silence being eerie

somewhere along the way, a few others of the Master Builders spot him and pull over, asking if he's a master builder too. He says yes, hops in, and they go.

On the way, they encounter something, Lloyd takes the wheel while the others use their powers, they ask him if he's old enough to drive

Then they arrive through the bit stronghold gates

Meanwhile, Ninja are trying to find which realm Lloyd ended up in via a tracker

They drive overnight, RSVPing to Emmett on the way and getting a thumbs up in return, creepy atmosphere if It's fitting, they also talk about each other (opportunity for lore)

Lloyd and the others with him reunite with Emmett, he asks if they're the only ones saying (whoever) was supposed to be there, they shrug

Emmett invites them inside, shows them around, they talk, but it's late so he gives them a room

Meanwhile, the Ninja, under a sunset, find which realm and prepare their vehicles, going through the portal and following the trace

Meanwhile, Lloyd tries to sleep, missing his friends but feeling angry, and he listens to all the people moving about and talking in the compound

Next day, Ninja are close by, when a siege on the stronghold finally breaks through, attacks civilians, Lloyd rushes to help, but the Master Builders are attacked (attacked could mean killed, turned into zombies or smth, kidnapped like in the second movie etc)

Most are (attacked), but Lloyd, Emmett, and some others escape

Soon, the Ninja arrive, but find the stronghold deserted, making them worry and guilty for Lloyd as they find (something, maybe a Starfarer comic or his dao)

Then, as they split up, story stuff

As Lloyd journeys with the others to fight the evil, he makes friends with them (found family, you can tell I dig that trope) and struggles to overcome the lingering mental trauma of all the battles he's been through.

That's all my ideas for that

 

2:

Pretty much the same but it's set in that sanctuary at the end of the second movie

-----

Chapter name ideas:

Get Blocked

Anger, Apathy and the Master Builders

Step On It

Believe

-----

So, the beta version was the Ninja being in trouble, about to lose a fight, when a portal forms behind them and Lloyd recognises it, so he tells them to follow him as he rushes in

Inside, they see Emmett and the others, and the interior of a space ship like the one in the second movie

Emmett and Lloyd would already know each other here (maybe had more time together in the Lego Movie events), as Emmett again needs help from the Master Builders and somehow saw the Ninja were in trouble, and the Ninja are confused leading to him telling them about his secret trip to the Lego land years ago somehow when the others were on a random mission he wasn't allowed to join (up to anyone to make something up)

So idk, kind of a flexible idea

Notes:

Dude I love the Lego Movie

Chapter 9: Lloyd's Domesday

Summary:

God this one's as big as my

Real big boy

Anyway

So, Ninjago but the Simpsons movie, because let's be fr, the Simpsons did a better Under The Dome than Under The Dome.

Tw there's some sex but it's more to play with psychology and I don't write anything more than lime personally

So many ideas for this it's crazy

I basically was interested in how people's psychology would change if a rough part of the city was trapped under a dome, like Lord of the Flies but Ninjago (could I get away with putting that in the tags? absolutely) and I looked up like so many different things to put in, like I wanted to play with every aspect of a person, so attitides, relationships, identity I did with Jesse, took some inspiration from one of my mates

And I took inspo from Under The Dome, and tried to explore every avenue

And you can tell I was going through a gay crisis (I'd definitely use the Everyone's Gay tag for this on ao3)

I'll give you what I've written, the timeline, and the characters, and then epic chapter title ideas

-----

(Original draft of a fight scene with a villain, eventually just cut it out and started with the police there afterwards because that's more symbolic (you'll see))

Lloyd couldn't help but think this would end very soon. The 'villain' they were sent to the city streets to fight could've more accurately been labelled as an endowed clown. That was proven when the guy slipped over his own weird glass shards again with a comical shriek. Lloyd heard Jay and Kai snicker behind him. They barely needed to intervene, as the clown had a knack for taking himself down.

It was like watching someone try to stand on marbles. If the marbles were shards of strange glass that a guy in his late-twenties somehow formed out of thin air, that is. This would be a quick fight if he kept this up. Lloyd could almost feel sorry for him.

"Don't you think... this is reason enough to give up yet?" Cole called to the guy from behind the group, wafting a hand at the scene.

"No, Ninja I shall ne—ouch!" The man had finally managed to stand with a wince, wiping his now-bleeding palm on his librarian-looking villain costume, complete with a cardigan. His clothes were, though, covered almost completely in that strange glass substance, like armour. It flowed in its place, despite it being harder than a diamond. It's the only reason they hadn't gotten him in a prison cell yet. They couldn't easily get close or sneak up on him because of the 'glass' littering the floor, especially around the guy. And if they did, they couldn't land a hit on him without their weapon bouncing back off the makeshift armour to try and stab them in the face. Having to dodge his own blade wasn't fun.

Lloyd and the other ninja stood a fair distance away now, in various defence positions as they braced for the next attack, the guy having directed them back with another wave of large, sharp-edged glass slabs a minute ago, proving he was still a threat. He and his team all felt pretty uncomfortable, with scratches covering them and small specks of glass stuck in their Gis. They all really wished the guy would just mess up enough for one of them to slip past his defence and disable him. They still had yet to figure out how the guy was doing this. It could be that he was a Glass Elemental, but Master Wu never said anything about that. Then again, he didn't tell them about a lot of things.

Lloyd's attention was abruptly snatched from his wandering thoughts. A shard, the end sharpened thin like a needle, shot towards him. He ducked down, swinging his dao up to bash it to the side and away from the others behind him. They had to get closer before the guy did anything, but they hadn't safely been able to yet.

The shard that Lloyd had batted away seconds earlier exploded close by in mid-air. A hail of splintering glass dropped to the ground in its place. The fragments spilled out in an expanding circle in the direction Lloyd flung it. A couple splinters of glass ricocheted. One flung at his face, slicing his cheek centimetres away from his eye.

Well. That could've been bad. Adrenaline toured his veins at the reminder of danger.

It seemed as though whenever the villain ceased his concentration on the glass, it'd burst into fragments at the loss. That's why the street was cluttered with glass around the guy. And also why he kept slipping.

They'd tried distracting him as a tactic, but the man just formed more the second he forgot about the current piece. There was no cooldown with this guy. They'd already been there for a solid ten minutes trying to beat him and his solids.

Fed up, Lloyd's hands glowed green at his request, gushing with a fizz of energy. He drove his hand, flinging a viridescent ball of plasma at his foe.

The guy yelled as he held his hands up. In under a second, a coruscating crystal material dripped from the air into a solid flat disc. It shielded the timid man's whole body.

Now it was Lloyd's turn to yelp, falling to the side to dodge his own attack after it was messily deflected. He caught himself with his forearm as he fell, grimacing as glass dug deep into his skin. That'd be a pain to get out later. (completely forgot about this hence why we skip over this part)

"You think you ninja can stop me!? I bet you think this is funny, don't you?!" the guy shouted.

"Definitely!" Kai's annoyed, amused voice came from beside Lloyd. A flash of red clothing blurred in movement from the corner of his eye. Then, a plume of fire, directed at the man. The same as the last few times Kai had tried this, each time expecting a different outcome, the surface of the shield hissed at the flame's contact. It absorbed its energy, before the inferno glided off and was snuffed out by the concrete and glass below.

Lloyd stood up. *

"FSM, will any elemental power ever work on this guy!?" Jay asked, annoyed.

"Mine might!" his yang announced. She charged forwards, calling on a large flow of water then pouring through the air, right at the man.

They expected the water to just splash right off the shield, and it did that. Except for a small portion of the water being pushed through the shifting glass and hitting the guy in the face. He cried out in surprise, stumbling backwards, his face wet and his hair was dripping. Despite the useful revelation turning the situation back into solemnity, Kai still snorted at the sight.

Not wasting any time or waiting for any cues, Nya ran forwards again. She was slowed by the glass covering the ground, but remained swift. Raising her hand, palm facing up, her eyes glinted as she formed a wave of water above the man. The man gulped.

Like a crashing waterfall, it poured down on the guy and he was knocked off his feet. His shield dropped and snapped in two on the ground. Nya grinned in triumph, Jay soon running over to her with a matching smile and adoration in his eyes.

The group then approached the man's semi-unconscious body, his armour crumbled.

(This could be where it starts)

"We should probably get him in cuffs before he sobers up and decided he wants to throw another tantrum." Kai remarked, looking to the green leader. Lloyd nodded. The latter looked at the shards covering every inch of the street*, then spoke.

"Zane, call someone to help clear this up. And make sure they bring gloves.*" He smiled and Zane nodded, already stepping away to speak to Pixal through the comms.

Kai reached for the villain, heaving the guy up. As he did, Lloyd noticed a weird, blinking device strapped to the guy's belt, and made a puzzled look to himself. (Blinks every time He uses it but too lazy to describe that)

"Alright, come on. Off to your new home!" He ushered, leading the disoriented villain over to the police cars parked a block away, the officers having stayed back when they couldn't fight against the glass.

Lloyd watched as Kai walked off with the villain, ignoring the strange accessory. His limbs still ached to move and do something, the adrenaline still steadily flowing through him and combining with his restless power, but the fight was over. Maybe he'd just do some training when they all got home. Speaking of, their patrol was nearly over for the day, and they would be able to return to the monastery soon.

"Okay guys, one more sweep and then we're good to go." He informed his friends, the ones who weren't busy nodding. He paused for a moment to think to himself before continuing.

"Nya, go with Jay to finish patrolling the east. Cole, can you get Kai and go south?" All three gave a nod in agreement before departing.

Glancing at Zane, Lloyd could tell he was still engrossed in his conversation with Pixal. Knowing Zane, he was likely to stay and help with the clean-up. Lloyd was prepared to take on the task of patrolling up north by himself, and that was fine by him. He was used to being in his own company.

He called a goodbye to Zane, and said nindroid gave a courtesy wave back. Lloyd smiled, Zane and Pixal always cherished eachother. It was nice to see.

-----

"Linne! We're home!" called the woman from the front door, scurrying the two giggling girls through the entrance. She heard Linne shout a 'hello' back from the kitchen, smiling sympathetically when noticing the fatigue weighing on her voice even from the other room. Once the lock clicked in her grasp, she brought her hand away and crouched down to help the girls with their shoes. They dropped their colourful backpacks out of the way to sort out later.

"Go see mommy!" she smiled down at them, watching them bounce with excitement before taking off. Their feet padded across the fluffy rug, past the coffee table, and off through the living room door, quickly out of sight before she could think to follow.

Linne barely had the time to put the spatula down before her two girls came crashing into her, clinging to her legs like she was the only thing keeping them standing.

"Hey, you two! How'd school go?" She braced herself for their replies as they released their grip. Two sprightly voices overlapped eachother, incoherent words spewing out so fast that the girls themselves couldn't even hear what they were saying.

"Okay, slow down, I can't understand you, girls," she chuckled, kneeling down to their level and opening her arms for a hug. They instantly toppled into her embrace.

"Me and Ellis went on the new playground swings! Ellie went so fast and she flew off onto her face!" she snickered with the playback of the moment in her cheery eyes.

"Did not!" Ellis glared at her twin.

"Did too!" Elsie stuck her toungue out, earning a pout from the small girl.

"Both of you, be kind to each other, remember? What do we say?" she spoke sternly but gently.

"Sorry, momma," they both recited in unison, pushing through reluctance while staring down at their little sneakers, avoiding her gaze. She chuckled, stroking their hair.

"There we go. How was the car ride? Did Dee get lost again?" She winked with a smirk.

"Yeah! She did, it was so funny!" Elsie snickered.

"Hey, I thought I did better than last time! It's that weird intersection that always gets me." Dee smiled at the trio, leaning against the door frame. Linne smiled happily at her with tired eyes.

"Hey, why don't you two go upstairs and get something to play with when Tommy gets back?" Dee suggested upon seeing her friend's exhaustion. The two girls beamed, letting go of their mother to run out the room, debating loudly which toy to bring their big brother.

Linne pushed herself off the floor, a silent 'thanks' in her lethargic expression. Dee approached her, the smell of bacon and eggs hitting her warmly.

"Breakfast for dinner?" Dee raised her eyebrow with a grin.

"Only thing left in the fridge. We need to go shopping tomorrow, all we have is cereal." She focused her vision back on the food to make sure it didn't burn.

"Here, I can cook," Dee started, reaching around Linne to untie her apron at the waist, "You need some rest."

Linne fought to keep her eyes from closing, looking up at her friend with a gracious smile. "Thanks for picking them up again. I thought I could make it, but Emma had me stay to stock an aisle and I'm already hanging onto this job by a thread." In a single, delicate motion, Dee lifted Linne's apron over her head, without disturbing her tawny locks as they fell down her shoulders like a warm scarf.

"Any time, Linnie, I told you. I don't mind picking up those little rascals, it's the GPS that has it out for me." She grinned, tying the apron around her own neck and waist. She ran her hands through her hair, big bead bracelets jangling, as she searched for each loose strand as she untangled them, then lifted her hair back into a frizzy ponytail held together by a simple elastic. Little light curls still framed her face, and she let them be.

"Now sit, you overworked zombie." She guided her half-asleep friend across the cramped kitchen to one of the chairs at the table. Despite an incoherent murmur of protest, Linne settled.

"I can't sleep yet, Tommy'll be calling in a minute," she mumbled. Dee rolled her eyes playfully at her friend's stubbornness. She was glad she packed before coming; she knew she'd be staying again. With one last smile, she turned away from Linne and went to the stove, grabbing the spatula.

She began humming a little tune to herself as she worked, the soft sound washing over the other as she stirred the food in the pot, trying not to let the heat escape. The soft sizzling of the bacon made her stomach grumble as its smell wafted through the air to invade her senses.

Linne could hear the girls crashing around upstairs within the small building, probably searching through their toy box for something to bring their brother when he gets home. She let her eyes drift over to Dee at the stovetop. She felt appreciation swell her heart, and got lost in a trance as her friend hummed a familiar tune, some pop-rock song from their high school days.

She was brought back to clarity at the sudden activity sounding from her phone, as it lit up and sang at the income of a call.

"Oh, it's Tommy. Can you watch the girls?" she asked Dee whilst getting up, glancing at her nodding friend as she heard the squealing kids run down the stairs. She pressed her finger to the button, tucking some loose strands behind her ear as she brought her phone to it. The device clicked, and she heard her son's line come through, giving her the signal to speak.

"Hey, hon, are you on your way back?" she asked through the static.

"Yeah, I'm at the Inner Ring," Tommy's voice came through, worn and tired. Linne sighed quietly as she heard cars driving by on his line, and the sounds of other people's lives.

"Okay, remember not to cut through there, it's not safe," she warned about the park.

"I know, I know, drugs and stabbings. I'm passing by through the streets," he clarified. He loved his mom, on better terms with his mother than most of his peers, but a lot of sass still leaked into his tone. She felt that maternal worry tug at her again.

"I'm sorry, honey, I would've picked you up if I could. Dee was picking up the girls so it would've gotten dark by the time she got to you," she stated.

"Hey! It wouldn't take that long," Dee exclaimed in front of her, not taking her eyes off the food but pouting at it instead. Linne rolled her eyes with a smile.

"I can practically hear Dee denying that." Tommy laughed. Linne chuckled, giving her son all the clarification he needed.

"Okay, I'll be back in—"

Linne heard the click, and the three beeps indicating end of call. He didn't say goodbye?

"That was strange," Linne remarked. Her friend turned to her from the stove, having put the egg-covered spatula down a moment ago.

"Hm? What's up?" she asked, leaning backwards against the counter.

"Tommy disconnected." She furrowed her brows with a balmed frown.

"He probably pressed the button too early. You know him." Dee smiled to reassure her, not paying much mind to the short call.

"No, it doesn't feel right," Linne spoke quietly. She could hear her girls laughing in the living room.

"Try ringing him again?" Dee suggested. The other nodded.

The line rang for barely a second, before cutting off with a beep. She felt that cold worry promptly hold a stronger grip on her.

"It's not going through," she stated, looking at Dee with concern twisting her features.

"Voicemail?" her friend questioned, a wary feeling creeping up on her.

"No, I'm not even getting that." She felt her heart jumping in her chest. Dee grimaced at the look on her friend's face, switching the heat off on the stove and walking over to her as she started her frantic mumbling.

"What if he's in danger? The streets aren't safe. He could be in trouble, he could get hurt, or—"

"Hey. Hey, don't worry." She was already beginning to get herself worked up, and Dee could see it. The latter rested a hand on Linne's shoulder, stopping the thought process before it began, "I'll try mine. It might just be your phone or something."

Linne placed her hand atop of Dee's. Doing as said, Dee slipped her phone out of the back pocket of her jeans, the only noise the hum of the fridge beside them, and then opened her contacts. She found Tommy's under 'Gremlin #3', and clicked on it.

The line beeped and cut off barely a moment after she clicked on the call button. She looked at Linne with dread staining her eyes.

"Linne, don't—"

"Mommy, what's that?!" Elsie's puzzled voice shouted from the living room. The two women looked at eachother in abrupt confusion, before letting go of each other and walking to the door.

In the living room, Ellis and Elsie—both's chocolate brown hair tucked back into their acquired pink dino hoodies, the skirts of their uniforms poking out underneath—were staring out the large window like cats watching a new bird flutter atop the city buildings.

"What's what, sweetheart?" Linne spoke to the girls, but their perplexed gazes remained fixed on what was outside.

"That," Elsie stated plainly, pointing out the window.

Dee and Linne looked at eachother again, before walking over to the two children and trying to see what they did. Then it caught their eyes.

"What is..." Dee spoke, trailing off at what moved in the sky above them.

-----

"Okay, I'll be back in twen—" Tommy began, before stopping at the noise signalling a disconnect.

"What the...?" he spoke, halting his trek on the sidewalk and wondering if he clicked the button on accident. He held his phone in front of him and stared at the icon, his tawny hair illuminated faintly where the screen shone up at him and the setting sun glowed down on him. He pressed the call button again, and held the phone to his ear, already formulating in his head what to say. A car passed, its headlights momentarily filling his vision as the line rang.

A click, then a trio of beeps. It disconnected once more. Tommy brought the phone down again, confusion evident in his face. He then did the same action, not bothering to lift the phone up, and got the same result. His eyes flickered to the sides as he kept trying, steadily increasing haste. There was an uneasy feeling of being alone in these streets with no way to contact his mother for help, especially when it was the very concrete drug lords and gangs loved to roam all over, right under the Ninja's noses.

Something stirred beside his racing heart. An instinct. Danger. A chill ran through him, as cold as the air that clung to his exposed face and hands. Tommy felt the need to look up, and he slowly complied. When his gaze rose to the clouds, the sky moved. He froze, distantly registering the sound of a dog barking.

-----

A fist struck right at his face. Thick rings caught the bridge of his nose. His head snapped to the side in recoil, and he staggered backwards. The boy leant on the brick wall beside him and winced.

"You asshole!" he screamed at Connor, not liking how high his voice went. Eyes watering like crazy, he held his stinging nose. His fingers became wet and tinted with carmine at the contact. Thank the First that bastard didn't break it.

"Can't even handle a swing, you fucking fag?!" Connor taunted, the words sounding big to say.

"I'm gonna fucking kill you!" he ran at the boy, shoving him over, into the side of a dumpster. Connor grimaced, his back scraped by the broken plastic. He heard Roe let out a courtesy bark of dismay beside him, her best attempt at concern.

"Get off!" he yelled, yanking Jesse's hood and pulling it sideways. The other boy cried out as he was suddenly directed. Roe padded over to the two boys, her tail wagging despite the yips.

"Roe, bite this fucker," Connor commanded. Roe plopped to the floor, tongue dangling out of her mouth.

"No, not lay dow—!"

Before he could finish, Jesse clouted him in the gut from where he was held. Connor groaned, letting go of the hold on the blond's hood. Fuck, who knew being a Ninja nerd taught a guy how to punch? Maybe he was missing the hype. Connor doubled over, before spotting something on the concrete. Well, it wasn't a katana.

His hand latched around the small cardboard box and swung it up to smack Jesse in the side of the head. Jesse stepped with the impact, caught off guard. His eyes then fell on Connor holding a small box.

"What the fuck? Did you just hit me with a box?" a dumbfounded Jesse said as he caught his breath, clutching his bleeding nose again. Connor shrugged, taking a moment to recover, though he remained holding it up like it was a threatening weapon.

Roe let out a low growl that slipped into a howl, her tail up, and both Connor and Jesse looked over in surprise and bewilderment. The shepweiler was barking at the sky.

"Roe, those are clouds, you idiot," Connor stated, stupefied at his dog's... intelligence, in her own way. He glimpsed up at the sky, and froze when he saw it slowly being encased in a strange cloudy shimmer.

"Oh, great, another two weeks off school," Jesse mumbled in annoyance, guessing it was another stupid supervillain. Connor raised a brow, glancing at the boy he was just brawling with.

"You think we should be getting out of here or...?" Connor pointed out, staring at the boy with his eyes to the sky.

"Unless we want to get stuck in another video game for months, yeah," Jesse huffed, and slipped his hands into the pockets of his ribcage hoodie, his eyes not leaving the strange film spreading over the sky as he thought of the pixel haven that fucked him over.

Before either boy could react, Roe snarled and yipped in distress with her tail between her legs and sped off, turning the corner to follow the dome's spread.

"Hey! Oh, you stupid—you're gonna get yourself killed!" Connor shouted after his muttball, before taking off after her. Jesse watched blankly for a moment, before deciding he knew Roe too well and running after.

-----

It was only when the sky drew a purple through its horizon that Lloyd realised how late it was getting. Lloyd liked this time of day. He'd be at the end of the patrol shortly, and could only assume Zane was on his way home in his new ice vehicle to start the preparations for dinner - perhaps with his uncle's help, if the man discovered the team's efforts during the day and decided they could use the aid. And, boy, was Lloyd starving; opting to share a chat with a local Imperial Sludge advocate rather than have much more than an apple for the midday meal wasn't smart. Master Wu would have a go at him for not taking care of himself, Lloyd mused with a smile as he savoured his stroll, patrolling the streets for any misconduct.

Occasionally, he'd pass by a civilian on the sidewalk and trade a polite wave, or stop to let someone gush at him, and entertain their questions. He didn't mind the attention; he wasn't haughty like Kai or embarrassed like Zane. But now, as the crowds thinned into the less bustling hives of the city, the pedestrians he crossed barely offered a glance. Lloyd was content with the rare peace, however, and found himself easing in the quiet, letting the earliest shadows fall around him as he began his loop back, feeling that ache settle in his legs after a day of work around the city. He couldn't wait to curl up in a bundle of blankets back home with a cup of tea and a comic book.

That was, until, his ears perked at the sharp commotion around the bend, like a population fleeing from a crashing tsunami. Lloyd whipped around, his body tightening with unease at the sounds. After only a moment more of hesitation, the boy took off in the direction of the shouting, cutting the corners and coming to face with a crowd gawking with horror at the shining sky.

(Could transition here)

The hero rounded the corner as he reached the end of the block. He was met with chaos, families fleeing from their houses as they gave out with the collision of the slow dome. Onlookers gathered on the streets of the square, their expressions a mix of awe and terror, their eyes wide with the hundredth surreal sight unfolding above. Children clung to their parents, while neighbors shouted to one another, trying to comprehend the extraordinary sight.

(Less edited, basically he saw the Dome forming from the outside, debated going in or staying out, and knew no one would be in there to protect them, so he runs in, tense close call as he ducks under the glass, then he looks back ominously at the former glass, before getting to business)

as a dome begins to form to cut them off from the outside world.

Lloyd froze as he watched the dome poise to ensnare the terrified people below, a tumult of thoughts raced through his mind, grappling with the situation. A hand hovered over his comms, but he knew it would fall before they arrived.

After what felt like an eternity of indecision, he was forced to choose as the Dome draped toward the ground. Lloyd took a breath and steeled himself. He rushed to the dripping Dome, ducking just in time to slip under the barrier that loomed above him. He barely made it inside before the structure met the ground and sealed shut behind him with a silent thud, trapping him like a gold fish in a bowl. As he took in his surroundings, a wave of empathy and unease washed over him; the sight of distressed citizens, their faces a portrait of fear and confusion, tugged at him.

(Everyone is confused, people are complaining about another villain attack. People are distressed, and it's his responsibility.)

The dome was a massive crystal structure, then completely formed. It spread across the horizon as far as Lloyd could see over the tops of buildings. People wre panicking, frightened, the sounds of chaos of various kinds heard. Some citizens were running around looking panicked, while others stood still, shocked and confused. People looked for ways out as they hadn't reached the edge in time, but to no avail.

-----

Tommy watched with dread and uncertainty as a glinting layer rose over the sky. He traced its direction with his eyes, and saw, at the new end to the street, where the exact blanket of distorted light reached down to graze the ground. It looked almost alive, settling to the floor in a curve that stretched up and around in every way Tommy could look. With doubt in his step, he slowly strolled to the looping wall.

Standing in front of it, he reached a hand up, hesitating, and let the tips of his fingers brush against the surface. It moved in place, though firm to the touch. It looked almost like crystal, a glass so dense he couldn't see through its fibres.

He jolted at the sound of troubled woofing, and the pad of paws on concrete scurrying in his direction. He whipped his head around to see a dog halt in its track. Its floppy ears were pressed back, its mousy brown eyes staring right at Tommy, its tail between its legs, its little body rigid. The teen paused for a long moment, looking at the frightened dog. Then, he took a quick glance around to see if it had an owner nearby. He couldn't see anyone, so he decided to just quickly get the dog safe, his soft spot for animals urging him.

-----

Linne tilted her head, straining her eyes from their focus on the bright blue glow emanating from the sky just outside the windows. It seemed to rise down over the horizon, a shell of pure light like the sun was spilling out into the sky. She moved her head from left to right, trying to see if at different angles, thinking it could be some kind of reflection, but the sky kept its cover, stretching close over the tops of buildings in the city suburbia.

Linne and Dee watched in silence for some seconds. The tawny-haired woman then felt worry wash over her expression. "What if a villain is attacking? Tommy's still out there," she whispered in protective fear at the idea, and Dee frowned.

"I don't know, Linne, but I'm sure—" Dee began, before she was cut off by the shake and groan of the house, dust falling on their heads. The supports let out a cracking noise, threatening to snap in two above them. Their gazes snapped up. Chaos invaded their senses. The floors above them crumbled and fell into each other.

"Shit, not again. Everyone out, now!" Dee shouted with urgency. The sounds of loud crashes and shattering glass filled their ears as the debris fell, earning a shriek from Elsie, the house above them beginning to tilt and shift. *Dee hoisted Elsie up to hold her. Linne lifted Ellis into her embrace, and they curved and rushed out through the front door, another tremor shaking them from the home around them.

The two girls clung to the two women, frightened and confused by the sudden chaos as they hurried out, the debris falling all around them. Linne's hand was gripped tightly by Ellis, who began crying, confused by everything that was happening.*

They ran out to the street, their eyes darting around to the matching scenes of houses falling into each other as a dome formed over the sky, knocking into roofs as if no obstacle could stand in its falling path. Other families and individuals made it out of their houses, looking around at the mess being made of their neighbourhood.

They all began to back away from their house as it swayed and bent with the destruction taking place to it.

"Dina!" Elsie suddenly yelled after her beloved pink dino plushie, and wriggled out of Dee's arms, rushing away into the falling house.

"Elsie, don't!" Dee called out after the little girl, sprinting without hesitation. Linne watched in horror as two people she loved disappear into the folding house. She held Ellis tight, praying to the First.

After minutes of gruelling human silence and screaming structures, a familiar figure escaped through the struggling door frame. Dee ran out, cradling the little girl with a small pink dinosaur hugged to her with small hands, dust marking her traumatised look.

Linne feels flooded with relief, rushing to them. These girls were too used to chaos. "Elsie! What were you thinking?!" she spoke, taking her daughter into her arms from Dee. She held the little girl to her tightly, like she'd lose her if she let go.

"I'm sorry, I dropped Dina," the girl apologised, looking up into her mother's fearful eyes with tears in her own. Linne's expression softened, as she wiped the dust from her wet face.

"It's okay, baby, but please never do that again. You matter so much more than Dina," Linne said gently. She paused for a moment, calming herself from the scare of a lifetime, before brushing off the little girl's clothes and letting her down.

Ellis toppled over to her sister, crying with fright. Elsie had a big, little frown, sniffling, and holds up Dina for Ellis. Ellis just hugged and clung to her sister instead. The little girls were scared speechless as they held onto each other, their eyes widening at the sight of their little home collapsing in front of them. Dee watched, relaxing despite the grief of the fallen home. She looked over to Linne, who was staring at the crumbled building in dark thought.

Dee's hand went to grab Linne's. The woman looked to Dee beside her, and sighed. "What if Tommy got caught in this? What if..." she began, but Dee gently squeezed her hand around Linne's.

"Hey, don't worry. He was by the Inner Ring, right? That's twenty minutes away. Whatever this dome thing is, he probably missed it. He's most likely safe, outside, where he can go to the authorities. Okay?" Dee reassured softly, running her thumb over Linne's hand. Linne nodded, though the frown remained in place. Linne closed her eyes in an attempt to quell the tears welling up inside of her.

"Linne, Tommy will be okay. We need to focus on thr girls right now," Dee pointed out. Linne sighed again, glancing down to her girls, and nodded. The woman swallowed back the fear in her throat, trying to stay hopeful. She reluctantly let go of Dee, and knelt by the twins.

"Girls, come on, we'll be alright. Okay? Just stay here with us, please. I'm sure the Ninja will sort this out, just like always," she said, firm but soft, and ran her fingers through Elsie's dusty hair.

"I'm scared," the small girl spoke up, her figure trembling. Ellis still grabbed onto her, burying her head into her sister's shoulder, refusing to let go for even a second.

In the distance, and all around, buildings crumbled from the pressure being placed on their shoulders, and each fell with a loud snap like a tree branch. The dreadful sight and sound sent a chill through their bones, and the women glanced up at the sky, dreadful.

"I know, baby, I know," Linne said, taking her daughters into an embrace, holding them close to her.

"We'll be okay."

(Could be transition?)

"Can you promise?" Ellis whimpered, hugging her sister tight. Their world was crumbling around them, a sight and sound that terrified them both, not for the first time in this city, and this sudden dome was a danger as well.

Dee crouched down by the three, and her arm wrapped around Linne as she did so, her friend joining in on the embrace. "Yeah, we promise. We're not going to let whatever crazy bastard's doing this get to.either of you," Dee said with a comforting grin, pushing down her worry for her favorite girls.

"Language," Linne sighed, though with a smile of her own when her twins giggled, their tears starting to run dry.

A building behind them suddenly gave out, and they heard the distant sound of it collapsing and splintering and cracking. It felt much too close to them.

"We should... stay here for a bit, just to see if Tommy turns up," Linne suggested with concern, unable to hide the worry clinging to the back of her mind. Dee looked at her for a second, considering, then nodded and sighed softly.

They just prayed to the First that he was safely out of this whole thing.

-----

Tommy slowly crouched down near the dog, his hand drifting out. "Hey, don't be scared." He said to the little thing, and calmly beckoned it towards him. He noticed it had a red collar around its neck, so it probably ran off in fear of whatever villain attack is happening. It likely wouldn't be a good idea to let this dog roam free right now.

The dog, still tensed up and wary, looked at his hand, sniffing it, unsure. But it took a small step to him, and he didn't move to grab it yet.

"Come on, doggo." He goaded softly, not really sure how to get the dog to come over.

The dog moved, sceptical, towards his outstretched limb, and Tommy smiled when its wet nose tapped against the back of his hand.

He gave a timid stroke on its head with his free hand when it was close enough, and the dog deemed that was enough to determine Tommy a friend. It seemed to relax, and Tommy took a small crouched step forwards, gently taking its collar. He saw a phone number on the tag, but that wasn't really useful if his phone wasn't working.

There was then a duo of footsteps rushing over, and Tommy looked up to see two teenagers about his age running over. They slowed and breathed in relief when they saw him and the dog. It must be theirs, then.

"Oh thank fuck, she's not dead." One of them exclaimed, a boy, walking over and catching his breath. The other seemed less freaked out.

"Is.. she your dog?" Tommy asked, still holding the collar to make sure the dog didn't run off again. The guy nodded, breathing for a moment.

"Yeah, thanks for catching her. She got spooked by this.. weird thing." He states casually, and walks up to them. He pulls a leash from his pocket and clips it to the collar. Tommy nodded, and got up off the ground.

"I'm Connor, by the way." The boy said, offering a friendly smile.

"Tommy." He replied, returning the gesture.

"Do you know what's going on?" The blonde girl with short hair asked, hands in her pockets.

Tommy shook his head in denial. He then had a thought.

"Can I use one of your phones?" Tommy asked shyly. The boy debated, then shrugged.

"You need to call someone?" Connor asks, digging his phone out of his pocket.

"Yeah. Mine's not working." Tommy admitted hesitantly, not keen on letting two strangers know that. He then accepted the phone, noticing the h case. He murmured a thanks, before opening the phone app and dialing his mother's number. Same thing as his device, the line cut off near immediately. He frowned, realising it wasn't just his not functioning. The other two shared a glance, and the boy looked perplexed.

"Oh. Uh, here. Let me try." He said, and Tommy gave him his phone back. The boy did the same, and got those same three beeps of refusal.

"Mine did that." Tommy stated, looking to the both of them. The girl sighed in irritation.

"Great. Now phones are useless. What an amazing place to live, of course this new megalomaniac had to attack right here." She grumbled, pretty frustrated.

"Dude, chill, even Roe isn't making a big deal of it. Well, not now." The boy said, causing the girl to glare at him with disdain. Roe looked between them innocently.

"Oh yeah? You want me to be perfectly fucking dandy about this? I hate this city." She complained, scowling at the enclosed sky in contempt, causing the boy to roll his eyes. Tommy felt awkward by then.

"Um... where abouts do you both live?" He decided to ask, wanting to know if they had somewhere to go. His mother had always taught him to help those in need, after all. And Dee taught him the more the merrier.

"We both live a few blocks over, in... that direction." Connor began, before realising the dome's curved* wall was right there, blocking their path.

"Okay... nevermind." The boy said, blinking. Tommy nodded, realising they had a bit of a problem.

"Fuck, now I can't even get to my house? I fucking swear, the First is such an assh-" The girl started.

"Bro, calm the hell down, would you? I'm sick of hearing your bitching." Connor scowled at her. She sent one back.

"Yeah? And what are you planning to do about it? There's no shitty police in this area, and the ninja are probably on the outside of the damn dome! I can 'bitch' all I want, dipshit." She cavils*.

Tommy glanced between the both of them, feeling rather out of place.

"Hey, uh... I can take you to my mom, she'll probably know how to help. My house is, like, twenty minutes away." The brunette offered tentatively. The two stopped bickering, and looked to him for a silent moment.*

"Damn, yeah, that would really help. We'll probably just need an adult to talk with, then we can be out of your hair." The boy said with a charming* grin.

"Mm, no thanks. I'm not going anywhere with this dumbass, I'll find something else. I mean, it's not like this should stay up for too long, the ninja've gotten pretty good at their jobs." She shrugged, not seeming so keen about the boy beside her.

"Yeah, and you'll be dead in a day alone in this area. The dome could be up for weeks, don't be a petty prick."

The girl was silent, debating with an indignant conflict in her expression.

"..Fuck, fine, you're right. I'll come," She groaned, "But only because I know you'll lose Roe again."

"That's only happened twice! Well.. maybe like four times, but that wasn't my fault, this is why we don't put a harness on her anymore, she slips out."

"Yeah, yeah. Alright, lead the way, momma's boy."

-----

Meanwhile with Lloyd, he tries to think of a plan, and attempts to get everyone's attention. Some listen, as they recognise his Gi, but the rest are too panicked, and he's afraid to upset them more by demanding anything.

Then, a police officer, a man in his twenties with brown hair, sees the hero's distress and yells out 'Hey! Everyone listen to the Green Ninja' and they all hesitate. Seeing them falter at the sight of Lloyd, now focused, Lloyd looks to the police officer and quietly tells him thanks.

Lloyd glanced around and saw the fountain (town square), so he goes over and climbs up onto it to speak to everyone. He tells them not to worry, he has a plan, and until the Ninja can find some way to get them out they need to find shelter before it gets dark

People complain rudely, getting angry, some stuck away from their homes, but the police officer steps in again, coming to stand beside the fountain, telling everyone to be quiet and listen, and that the Green Ninja's trying to help them

Lloyd, grateful, continues, asking them if anyone knows somewhere close by that can house a lot of people, and someone answers there's a (business) office building nearby, so Lloyd says that's great. he takes a moment to think, looking over everyone to check for injuries and calming the rest of his anxiety, before he continues, saying that anyone who doesn't have somewhere safe and intact to stay will follow him to the office building, and He asks the rest of the people to come there in the morning as volunteers. He tells them to follow, and the police officer offers to lead Lloyd, as he knows the way.

Lloyd agrees, and takes the chance to thank him as the group follows him. The officer says it's no problem, anything for the Green Ninja, and Lloyd smiles and says "Call me Lloyd."

the officer nods, taking it in and naming himself Morgan. They talk about the situation as they lead the group through the wreckage of this part of the city

Some faze out moment /sentence

-----

A sudden wind picked up and a chill filled the air from it. The dome turned the dark orange of the sky, casting a skewed shade over everything - adding to the unsettling feeling of it all.

"...Mommy, I'm tired." Elsie eventually whined, rubbing her eyes. Her sister Ellis yawned from where she sat beside her on the pavement, the recent stress getting to them both. Linne couldn't deny that she still felt the heaviness in her eyes and limbs, and was yearning for her newly wrecked bed.

"You think it's time to find somewhere safe for shelter?" Dee asks, looking to her friend beside her, pondering.

"Yeah, it would be a good idea." Linne sighs, both relieved and scared that Tommy didn't show. Hopefully he was out of the villain's enclosed reach.

Dee nods, thinking to herself for a few seconds. She then gets up from their spot together on the sidewalk.

"I pass a mall a lot when I drive here, the GPS always leads me in random directions. If it's right, there should be one we can reach before it gets dark. If it's still standing." Dee proposes, a slight sense of urgency in her tone now.

Linne nods, and helps her twins get up. Dee soon leads her friend and the young girls to the streets, where their neighbours and others gather and look up at the sky in bewilderment. It was an odd sight to see, knowing something was very clearly wrong, but it was still a situation that occurred frequently enough, so people knew what was happening.

And they knew that one of the first steps is to find some shelter.

-----

Turning into Tommy's neighbourhood, they find houses wrecked, coming unfortunately close to the creation of the dome. One of which is Tommy's house, which he runs over to. They realise they can't obviously stay there, and after Tommy worries about his family, hoping they made it outside the dome, he decides Dee will help them.

Says there's a shabby hostel nearby, but it's on the other side of town, already dark, so they just hide in abandoned warehouse that's around the corner, saying people might be there that can help.

-----

The two women guide the girls through the confused crowd, their eyes wandering the skies. People were talking, whispering and theorising about the strange happenings. The sudden collapse of the house, the dome, a threat or safety... It was all confusing, and they wanted answers, but they weren't afraid. Not all the time, anyways.

Linne and Dee both glance upwards occasionally, their eyes focused in the same direction. The dome was a spectacle to see, the novelty of it all.

Soon, they arrived at the mall Dee mentioned. It stood strongly in large glory, the dome an unreachable distance over it. The mall was the height of safety, they knew, with the full building standing unbothered by the destruction. The people inside were all calmly waiting, most of them probably having watched the drama of it all happen around them too, as if enjoying a movie. They were unaffected, because it was normal to them.

Linne and Dee guide their girls to the entrance, through the doorway and into the comfort of the sturdy building.

The young girls immediately feel safer as they step into the warm air-con of the building. The chatter around them makes them less panicked than on the streets, where they couldn't even be certain of the ground they stood on.

The mall was quiet, though, and the women could easily get to the seats by the food places, which are still serving to help out. Dee dug her wallet out of her pocket despite Linne's protest, and paid for the meal. They all sat beside each other, the two girls between them, exhausted and anxious. The meal helped to cheer them up and distract them, as the girls chatted about their day at school, that new swing set E fell off, and the Ninja. Soon, they're all quietly sitting there with their own thoughts and closeness.

"This feels safer." Linne sighs, leaning over to rest her head against Dee's. Dee returned the gesture. Families, friends, and others, sat at tables, quietly having meals and relaxing after the turmoil.

"Mm, we should find a store or something for somewhere to sleep." The blonde comments. Linne nods against Dee.

"Yeah, the mall is usually open pretty late, so the staff might be helping, and the security are usually here for a while too. I used to take the kids here a lot when we had the money for it. They also have little furniture stores, so we could find a bed until... until we figure out what to do." Linne states, and Dee nods this time.

"We will figure it out, Linnie." Dee says calmly, resting her hand on Linne's head. Linne tries to keep herself calm, and looks down to her girls between them. They were sleeping. She smiled softly, and reluctantly straightened up off Dee to carry them.

The girls were each asleep in their arms despite it all, exhausted, and Linne couldn't help her heavy eyelids, but she'll stay awake until they find somewhere better to rest for the night.

-----

The guys find the abandoned warehouse, and in the office upstairs, they spend the night, cold, and talk (also about Roe the dog)

-----

Find office, set up camp, Lloyd and Morgan sleep, but Lloyd stays up to guard, tries his comms

-----

The two women eventually take the girls, who had just woken up, into a furniture store, and soon the two of them are wrapped in fluffy comforters in one of the beds. Linne and Dee share a quick smile upon seeing how content and comfortable the girls are, before taking it upon themselves to stay alert, sat on the edge of the bed, as the children sleep.

They stayed there, awake, watching the glass doors, glancing into the darkness that filled the mall outside the lit store. The quietness was eerie to them, yet the soft breathing and snoring of the girls made it less so.

Dee remained quiet for a long minute, dark eyes occasionally glancing to her friend. She could see the frown staining Linne's face. Dee soon sighed.

"You're still thinking about Tommy, aren't you?" The blonde spoke softly, hushed.

Linne glanced at her, hesitated, then nodded.

"I can't help but worry. He doesn't know those streets. What if he's out there, lost? All alone." She dreads to think of where her son could be, if he was...

Dee sighs, moving closer to Linne on the side of the bed. She reaches out to grab her friend's hand, knowing full well how terrified the mother is of the situation.

"Hey, listen. Tommy is going to be okay." She assures, her voice soft and low as to not disturb the sleeping girls. "Tommy is smart, smart for his age, he knows the area, if not the streets. He probably went straight to a friend's house outside the dome and is sitting on the couch right now, playing video games. He's smart enough to know what to do."

"Do you believe that?" Linne looks to her friend, frowning, the tiredness evident on her face. Dee was making sense, which she always did. But the worry still lingers with Linne, even if it feels nice to have her friend with her like usual. Dee was like an anchor, grounding Linne to the earth. Without her now, Linne felt like she would be lost in time and space, floating and unsure, barely alive.

Dee takes the words as a sign she's still going to be scared for her son, and sighs again, squeezing her friend's hand.

"Come on, get some rest, Linnie. I'll stay up. Maybe I can wake you in a bit, yeah?" Dee speaks quietly, lightly nudging the other woman.

Linne nods, and forces a small smile at Dee. She knows the blonde is right. She can't worry herself sick, can't torture herself with the thoughts of her son wandering lost and confused about in the dark of the night. She needs to sleep, need to rest, despite her mind demanding the opposite, it was the best thing she could do now. The girls need a mother that stays alive, not dead on exhaustion.

"Okay." She tells Dee, taking a deep breath. "Try and wake me if anything comes around, will you?"

"I will. Promise." Dee nods, rubbing Linne's hand softly. The twins sleep quietly in the bed, their breathing stable and peaceful, a sight both women could only cherish in this moment.

Linne, with a heavy sigh and a soft groan, finally moves to join them, her eyes closing. She's safe, her children are safe, but that didn't mean she shouldn't be prepared for the worst, nor should she leave the job up to Dee alone. Linne can't stay awake long though, for she'd soon find the sleep calling her. She let herself rest, the trust in her friend giving her some comfort.

they spend their first night there, meeting other refugees

-----

Lloyd is tired, comms don't work, hear movement and officer sits beside him, looking at people

 "Trouble sleeping?" He speaks quietly.

 " I'm just keeping watch"

 "Yeah, that might not be a bad idea. Wouldn't want to wake up in a puddle of snake lava."

Lloyd smile, look at floor. Officer look at him

"You need some rest, kid. I'll take a shift."

Lloyd look at him, "are you sure?"

"Yeah, we'll need you in a good shape if we're taking down some villain, won't we? "

Lloyd feels calmer, nods, hesitant and grateful, "If you get tired, you can wake me up."

" will do. Go get some rest. "

Lloyd nod, thankful, and shifts away to.lay down as Morgan sits back against pillar, glance at Lloyd, think about situation

cut:

Lloyd focused,

It was that weird device strapped to his belt. Its small light blinked in tune with whenever the glass formed. and the weird glass would form, crystallize the air, and come in front of him to block him and the ninja's attacks.

(Oh look I wasn't too lazy to describe it)

*

They barely needed to intervene, as the clown had a knack for taking himself down. Kai and Jay even found it amusing enough to have popcorn. Every time the clown got up, he was sure to slip on his own glass weapon and fall again, much to Kai and Jay's amusement.

*

Lloyd's thoughts wandered as he watched the ridiculous scene unfold before him.

With renewed focus, he watched as his plasma smashed itself harmlessly at the glass, ricocheting harmlessly to the ground."

-----

Omd I didn't realise maths was needed for writing fanfiction until I decided to make a timeline and work out the area under the dome

So very obviously, I named the three storylines, and added in Ninja scenes, but they could be excluded to give it a more isolated feel

LDEET = Linne, Dee, Elsie, and Ellis, dunno why Tommy's on the end

Tenne = Tommy, Jesse, and Connor

Llorgan = Lloyd and Morgan

Ninja = places the ninja scenes could be, but I didn't have many ideas so most are blank, Could definitely add more, I'm just mindful of the tone shifts between scenes

Could have multiple days in one chapter, I labelled when I thought the next chapters could be

CHAPTER ONE

Day 1 written.

TWO

Day 2:

Llorgan: After checking on everyone and establishing a buddy system (people who have houses intact take in refugees), they go outside to investigate dome, talking/speculating as they do, mention Lloyd and his friends' fight with the glass guy, tries comms/phones to no avail.

LDEET: Linne decides to leave a note at their house just in case Tommy goes there, Dee stays with kids and entertains them, and their sadness/fear turns to a little smile.

Llorgan: Police officer (Morgan) asks what they should do, looking at the opaque dome. Lloyd says to set up the shelter and patrol for any injured people, ninja will find them. They decide to make a sign saying about the shelter and put it by the fountain they found, since it was originally the town square, a well-known place around here.

LDEET: Linne leaves note for Tommy, saddened by house rubble but this has happened before. she finds something personal in the rubble, takes it with her.

Tenne: They wake up late, hear someone. They hide on the upper level. some people talk about the Metro. They realise they're in danger and decide to leave. Roe makes a noise. People hear it, bring out guns. The boys panic and run, nearly getting shot, maybe graze. They run together with Connor holding Roe, cussing

Llorgan: They put a sign in the town square for the shelter nearby. they patrol for the injured, and escort them to the shelter. Morgan mentions his apartment, invites Lloyd to stay with him instead of not having a bed in the office, Lloyd agrees, thinking it would be a good idea to stick with him, as he's the only other law enforcer to help him, after making sure everyone has a place.

Tenne: they're lost, and decide to get as far away from this area as they can when they pass a gang. Tommy sees something as Jesse and Connor fight. It's a farm house. someone is in the house, so they spend the night in the barn

LDEET: Linne returns, greeting her kids and Dee, although it's obvious to the latter that she's struggling. When the kids are asleep, Lydia and Dee share a moment in the dark. Gay.

Llorgan: It's late, and Morgan offers Lloyd the spare room of his apartment, showing him where everything is, and offers some old clothes to sleep in. They have a brief talk before saying good night. In bed, Lloyd thinks of the Njnja.

Ninja:

THREE

Day 3:

Llorgan: First morning they wake up, Lloyd changes in his room, they say hi, have breakfast Morgan cooks and talk, about the dome situation then casually about their lives.

LDEET: Dee and Linne go with kids to find supplies in the shopping centre (and go for a walk), the kids run around, and the women stop to chat with a few other refugees, maybe ones they've met before either here or before the dome.

Llorgan: Lloyd and Morgan go on patrol, try to establish communication and destroy dome, nothing works, Lloyd but frustrated, Morgan notice, they look back to dome, he suggests something else.

Tenne: in the morning, they go to the farmhouse and knock. Rene, a farmer, opens, training a shotgun at their faces. Rene hysterically blurts about delusions about the dome, Jesse plays into it, agreeing with what he says which causes him to hesitate his view of them as imposters. Rene brings them in. He offers food/drink. They talk.

Llorgan: As they keep trying, Lloyd feels well worried about his friends, and Morgan comforts him, who appreciates it, before they hear a woman yell.

LDEET: kids get into an argument, showing their clashing personalities, and Dee and Linne struggle to pacify them. Whilst they're arguing, the building collapses, showing that (some earlier foreshadowing of the doom holding the back of the building up) and traps everyone in

Llorgan: Morgan gets hurt in a thug fight that Lloyd wins. Lloyd and Morgan put thug in makeshift jail, help who was attacked. Lloyd says Morgan should go to medicine shelter, Morgan says he doesn't want to waste their supplies so they go to his apartment.

Tenne: Rene offers them rooms, believing they understand his delusion thanks to Jesse, and they sleep in one room for protection and take turns sleeping. they debate going to Tommy's to see if the family has returned, deciding to stay and see what Rene knows.

Llorgan: in the apartment bathroom, Lloyd helps Morgan with his injury, Morgan sitting on the edge of the bath tub while Lloyd works with the first aid kit, gay moment.

LDEET: it's cold, and the kids complain. Sad kind of scene in the dark.

FOUR

Day 4:

Llorgan: next day, Lloyd and Morgan patrol, hear people trapped in building. They run up the stairs and help the people out. Lloyd realises that the building was extremely tall compared to the rest, and has a thought.

Tenne: In the morning, they talk to Rene about the dome. Rene reveals something about 'The Metro' and the three star to suspect that Rene isn't all delusion.

Llorgan: they go back there after taking the people to the shelter. Going up to the top far, they look over the rails and realise it's a great lookout point, but while leaning against the rail, it snaps, and Lloyd nearly falls off the building, but Morgan catches him, gay as he holds him, both in shock. They have a moment, composing themselves as Morgan lets go of him, then decide to leave but have idea to come back and put big sign up for shelter.

LDEET: Dee goes out to find something whilst the kids ask their mom about Tommy.

Tenne: Rene teaches them to farm, delusional, and they start to warm up to him, happy Roe in the field

Llorgan: the two notice how cold it is back at the shelter, and decide to donate blankets and set up a system and sign for that.

LDEET: Dee returns with some supplies.

Tenne: they go to bed again, debate less. They bond, maybe over music.

Llorgan: Without blankets, they decide it would be a good idea to sleep together for heat, Lloyd sees his room, city view from window in dome, then they lay beside each other and no closer as they talk, one of them falling asleep first, then the other.

FIVE

Day 5:

Llorgan: Lloyd and Morgan wake up in the morning cuddling, and immediately pull apart, awkward. They then have breakfast together, and Morgan makes Lloyd laugh.

LDEET: people start fighting violently over supplies, all stressed about being trapped, and Links and Dee shield the girls from it.

Llorgan: they head to check on the jail and discover that they all escaped. Frustrate Lloyd.

Tenne: Rene can't find something, immediately questions the boys with aggression, scaring them. Jesse runs over with it, saying it was on the counter. Rene flips back to normal and thanks him like nothing happened, but the others are frightened.

LDEET: Dee and Linne discuss it and decide to tell kids to keep close

Llorgan: they try to find the thugs, Lloyd finds one and in the struggle accidentally stabs the guy. The guy runs off without their help. Lloyd freaks out, having hurt someone like that, thinking he could die, but Morgan comforts and reassures him that it was probably better than putting him in jail, since he would just escape, but now he'll have to recover before he does anything again. The twisted justification sets Lloyd at ease.

Tenne: the boys talk whilst farming with Roe playing, just out of Rene's earshot, debating his earlier behaviour.

LDEET: they teach the kids to hide

Tenne: Half a month later (different time scale), montage, as Rene gets aggressive. One day he goes to attack one of the boys, Tommy steals his shotgun and shoots him in fright. the boys all freak out, Tommy has a guilty crisis and throws up. They help Tommy hide Rene's body, all silent and traumatised, trying to keep Roe away. 

Llorgan: They decide to sleep together again, and as Lloyd is cold, Morgan offers to hold him, and they fall asleep like that.

Tenne: they freak out, tension, but sleep in the same room again, none actually sleeping.The

SIX

Day 6:

Tenne: they wake up and eat silently, sort of missing the delusional babbling of Rene in the mornings.

Llorgan: they patrol, officer saves his skin, they joke around. while patrolling, something reminds Lloyd of the Ninja, he feels down as he misses them. Morgan notices and comforts him, a hand to the boy's back making them hesitate as they realise they may be getting close.

LDEET: they have to fight people, Dee helps. Linne and Dee share a moment, trust, to find kids hiding after.

Tenne: they go to the barn and notice the stuff they left there missing. They look for it in the house but can't find it. They determine that someone else might be here, suspense. They decide to farm, Tommy brings the shotgun for protection but doesn't put any bullets in it. All are silent, even Roe.

Llorgan: they go to the kitchen to check Morgan's wound, talking as they do. In the peace of the moment, the mood feels thick as Lloyd changes his bandages. Glancing up, Lloyd gets flustered at his gaze, his hand still on his arm. Morgan says something, glancing over his face, making Lloyd embarrassed. Subtly, Lloyd leans in, needing some sort of connection to keep him calm. Tentative, Morgan touches a hand to his arm. It glides up to the side of his neck and they both look at each other before they lean in and kiss. They pull away, with Lloyd blushing as they hold their gaze, before it escalates and they dive back into a more desperate kiss, Morgan's hands travelling to his hips as Lloyd gets lost in his first deep kiss, until they break apart, catching their breaths as they stare at each other. Soon, Lloyd looks and moves away, saying some excuse about checking on the shelter, thinking about the fact he just kissed a man while Morgan smiles at him.

Tenne: when they go back to the barn, stuff has been knocked over. They go back to the house and hear someone inside, seeing that they left the door open, dog growls. they slowly go in, suspense like horror movie scene, and discover a small lamb in a small pile of cornflakes. They call it Cornflakes (Corny or Flakes for short). they decide to keep it. They have no clue how to care for a baby sheep, missing the internet, but bond with it, laughing as they try to get it up the stairs at night while it bleats

LDEET: Later, Dee and Linne talk, worried, as the scared kids hug eachother to sleep, looking dusty and dirty though they tried cleaning them up with dry rags before bed.

Llorgan: getting ready to sleep, they look at each other, before getting onto the bare bed, with Lloyd laying against him. Soon, as they lay together, Morgan's hand brushes his cheek, and he feels calm as he sleeps.

SEVEN

Day 7+:

Llorgan: throughout their day of patrolling and working at the shelter, they can't keep their eyes and thoughts off each other, and Lloyd notices that Morgan touches him at every given opportunity: a hand to the arm, a bump to the shoulder, their legs touching as they sit, a hand ruffling his hair. And as the day goes on, Lloyd starts reciprocating it with a hand to his arm, a lean into the ruffle of his hair, and a replied nudge to his shoulder or his leg as they sit, feeling like that's what's supposed to happen.

Tenne: after the few supplies in the house eventually exhaust, they have to go out. They go near the gang area to find seeds in the grocery stores. Tommy makes a drastic decision. They return home to a chewn pillow, being gnawed on by Flossy. They decide to never leave it alone again

LDEET: the group has to now move a lot and struggle with the cold and low/unclean oxygen. Dee and Linne discord over supplies running low and the kids, leading to an intense argument. Linne is about to leave to try to find supplies, Dee pauses then stops her gently and has romantic moment with her before she goes. kids then ask Dee if she's going to be their dad.

Tenne: Jesse and Tommy go with Roe to Tommy's house. They find a note, Tommy freaks out with relief and dread that they're alive but trapped here, and decide to find pen and paper back at the house. meanwhile, Connor has a funny moment with Cornflakes. They return to the two snuggled on the couch and go 'aww'. Jesse starts thinking differently of Connor. Connor wakes up and blushes. they tell Connor about the house. they decide to go there. Tommy runs to find pen and paper, Jesse and Connor [moment] talking about the sheep

Llorgan: when they get back to Morgan's apartment, the tension is palpable, and they carry themselves into their room, where they fall to his bed and kiss, and Lloyd enjoys it as he's always wondered what it would be like, thinks of Harumi and Akita, then realises as Morgan presses closer that with their position things are going further, lot of debate if he's ready and that things are moving extremely fast in just a matter of days, but his mind drives him to not be alone, so he reciprocates as things go the full way, trusting him as an adult that he knows what he's doing. During this, Morgan grasps his hands, and Lloyd sees this as something intimate.

Tenne: they go back to the crumbled house, but see a gang hangout and go back to the farmhouse after leaving note. They decide to return eventually, but want to stock up first and train themselves.They train, Tommy doing target practice, and plant seeds according to the season (or could've been a plant from garden centre part of mall?? It's a month later so). Tommy, Jesse and Connor bond as they get covered in mud with Cornflakes and Roe.

LDEET: Linne sees people break into the mall, armed. Dee hears something. Linne returns in a panic, tells them they have to go. They figure out that the only way out is where the robbers are, with people screaming and guns firing. They have to go there, Dee says she'll distract them, Linne denies tells her don't do it, Dee does it anyway, Linne has no choice but to run with her kids. One kid trips, Linne can't go to her and Dee rescues the kid. They split up, Linne and Elsie running free and Dee and Ellis hiding in the shopping centre. Linne and Elsie try to find shelter, Linne regrets not giving time to meet up. Linne and Elsie go to outdoor place after witnessing people with weapons go into an occupied building. Linne settles with Elsie and tells her she'll keep her safe if she keeps close

Tenne: Jesse teaches Tommy Guitar after Tommy's walkman (from his dad) broke while they were out.

Llorgan: lying in the aftermath with that feeling going on, they open up to each other, laying together, with Lloyd's thoughts about what happened. 'How old are you?' 'Um... physically, my friend Zane said I'm seventeen, because I was aged up one time by this tea, but I think I'm fourteen (u should go read fourteen).' There's a pause, Morgan surprised, a warrior so young. Lloyd get worried feel like he shouldn't have said that, 'Does that bother you?' Lloyd look at him. Morgan smiles, pulling him closer. 'Not at all.' Lloyd smiles, not seeing that as weird, hug him back. He offers to make dinner. They go to bed again after, sweet romantic moment saying something cliff-hanger-y

Time skip

EIGHT

Day 63:

Llorgan: man crimes, Lloyd takes him down and stabs him when he's defeated. Contrasts earlier freakout, now he stabs criminals somewhere non-lethal instead of jailing them, shows his morals have changed. he realises time and rushedly tells the guy how to deal with the stab wound and not to crime again as he runs off. Lloyd and Morgan greet eachother with a kiss then head to the medicine shelter.

LDEET: Linne uses weapon she stole from centre to threaten shop for supplies (could be same one Tenne went into as a reference), dirt over her, looking fatigued, messy hair

Llorgan: they go to govern people, contrast to Lloyd's previous polite patient way of dealing with people, hear about stuff under the dome through shelter people. Show how shelter has changed. At the end of the day, they go to the apartment, laugh as fall to bed, kiss, implies it goes further, Lloyd seems fluent in it now, contrast previous innocence.

LDEET: goes back to a scared Elsie, who says she hates it when she leaves. Linne comforts her

Day 64:

Llorgan: more stuff, they go to lookout point and sit together where the railing fell, having rationed lunch. Eventually, they have to go and Lloyd jumps off the building (safely catching himself on fire exits below, showing his new way of handling the city)

Tenne: the boys are farming, they hear someone, Tommy holds up his gun.

Llorgan: Rioters, they have to deal with them. Everyone fighting everyone and trying to recklessly break the dome. They deal with the destruction and the hurt people, stresses Lloyd.

Tenne: Tommy threatens the trespassers with a gun. they're a duo (could be just one guy actually) that escaped from 'The Metro', somehow prove they're friendly maybe give supplies that can't easily be found, they talk over dinner, Jesse sus until they respect him as trans or smth

Llorgan: at night, they get into a heated arguement after tending to their own injuries. Morgan ends up pushing Lloyd, but immediately breaks down and apologises after, crying psychotically as he hugs him, Lloyd is confused but ends up comforting Morgan.

NINE

Day 89:

Llorgan: time passes as they deal with the new struggles. bad air quality scene, scarce resources scene, more crimes and more serious crimes

Tenne: For a couple days, the group lives as normal. The boys go through their routines and the duo helps out, one of them being like a father to Tommy, making the other boys elbow each other and point it out.

Llorgan: Lloyd is more tired lately from all the work he does, one night he and Morgan hang out in the living room and Morgan comforts Lloyd and they take a moment to reflect on the events of the day, and after thinking of the worsening issues or serious crime, have a conversation about how they've changed and grown, how things are different. one thing leads to another, and Morgan is asking Lloyd if he wants to cheer up in the bedroom. He says no, he's tired, but Morgan keeps on and forces himself on him, grasping his hands to not let him go, a contrast with the first time that reveals what his actual intentions were the whole time.

Tenne: routines and father figure, night.

Llorgan: Lloyd wakes up in the night and sits alone on the couch, hugging himself.

TEN

Day 90:

LDEET: during the morning, Linne hears people coming and tells Elsie that they have to go. They run, chased by thugs. They manage to escape, reunite with Dee/Ellis somehow.

Llorgan: they have breakfast together, Morgan hugging Lloyd from behind as he makes it. unusually, Lloyd tenses at the contact, and doesn't know why he does, not quite understanding that last night was against his will as Morgan drilled it in that it was what couples do

Ninja:

Llorgan: Lloyd and Morgan patrol later, Morgan very intimate with Lloyd, they reminisce about having been here for 90 days. Lloyd opens up about missing the ninja, Morgan feels annoyed, holding him tighter, and Lloyd doesn't feel safe

Ninja:

Llorgan: Later that night, Lloyd gets up and walks out to the edge of the dome and talks, pretending that the ninja are on the other side of it, he places his hand against the dome and leans against it, sad and confused. He presses his hand to the glass, not knowing Kai was right there on the other side, pressing his hand to the same spot.

(If the ninja aren't part of the narrative, this would be a good way to re-introduce them and foreshadow, I did this in fourteen (;]))

LDEET: Linne quickly realise how Dee has changed, and how traumatised Ellis is, and wants to find Tommy but Dee tells her they must stay there and not go looking for Tommy, possessive, and Ellis, uncharacteristically, is very clingy with them, also with her twin, who's beyond relieved. Linne is sceptical, and overnight, talks with Dee, Dee threatens her, so Linne reluctantly decided she has to leave with her kids (she's changed too) and finally find Tommy.

ELEVEN

Day 104:

Llorgan: Morgan hits Lloyd after he comes in late, who tells him to stop, confused and scared.

Tenne: It's a trap. The guys staying with them were actually working for the Metro, and just needed a place to crash, also scavenging for supplies. But they know who Tommy is, and grab him, forcing Jesse and Connor (Connor managing to save Jesse shows relationship) to grab Roe and Cornflakes and go.

LDEET: Linne escapes with her kids, Dee wakes up and runs desperately after them in the alleys.

Llorgan: He and Morgan are on patrol, Morgan getting very intimate again. Lloyd gets uncomfortable, afraid he'd hit him again, then hears someone in trouble. Without another second, he takes the chance and runs from Morgan to the noise. 

LloMEET: Dee catches Ellis and holds a knife to her throat to get Linne and Elsie to stop. She talks at them, possessive, reveals the actual darkness of what her time here's been like, with Ellis, before Lloyd knocks Dee out out of nowhere, Morgan behind him. Linne is shocked at the revelation that the Green Ninja is here, she thanks him and hugs Ellis with Elsie. Morgan takes Dee back separately to their makeshift neglected jail.

Tenne: Scared for Tommy, Jesse and Connor finally decide to go to the mall where the note led them ages ago.

LloMEET: Lloyd takes them to the shelter, how it's developed, where he frequently helps out at daily, the kids and her are traumatized, Linne is thankful back at the shelter, Lloyd nods, helps her out, but he's tense and jumpy from something and she can see, assuming it's just living under the dome as the only hero here, looking so young too.

LloMEET: Afraid of going on another patrol with Morgan, Lloyd helps out at the shelter, Linne pulls herself together and offers help to those who need it, Lloyd's thankful, she says it's an honour, though she's surprised how young he looks, and says he looks as old as her son. Lloyd looks At her, folding blankets, and says smth, 'is he with you?' She says no, glances at her kids asleep against each other tired out from the stress and relief, and says she doesn't know where he is. He listens, and they fall into silence as they think of their experiences.

Ninja:

LloMEET: eventually, Lloyd has to go home with Morgan, Linne's a little suspicious watching the man putting his hand to Lloyd's waist not his back, but brushes it off to tuck her clinging children into bed, wondering about Tommy.

TWELVE

Day 105:

Llorgan: Morgan acts toxic. Lloyd continues dealing with the rising problems, shoving a man who was doing something stupid, contrast to prior patient treatment of some guy or the same guy for extra marks.

LloMEET: Linne has been helping out at the shelter, and talks with one of the other ladies, who shares her story (insight into life under the dome). Soon, she sees Morgan and Lloyd together, and Morgan kisses him on the cheek. She's surprised, and realises they're dating. Disturbed, she keeps the thought in mind, going back to volunteering.

Ninja:

Tenne: Jesse and Connor have made the day trek to the mall as the sun sets. They head in and look around, with Roe sniffing everything and Cornflakes bleating at them with a rope from the farm as a lead for both the animals, Connor holding Corny's lead (maybe bigass sheep now) and Jesse holding Roe's lead. They look around at the ruin, and find a pink dinosaur plushie, remembering Tommy talking about his sisters loving dinosaurs. Jesse pockets it and they know she isn't there. As they come out, they try to decide what they'll do, trying to find somewhere secret and safe to sleep, and find a sign nearby for a shelter, realising Tommy's family must be there.

LloMEET: In the evening, Linne excuses herself to help Morgan with something, and casually brings into the conversation about asking his age. He smiles and says he's 26. Unsettled, she asks how old Lloyd is. Morgan hesitates, giving her a look that's almost cold as he realises why she asked, and says he's 20, but she gets the bad feeling that he's lying.

Ninja:

LloMEET: Later, when night falls, Lloyd is helping the volunteers prepare food for people, she approaches him and talks with him. She soon asks him how old he is and he says 17, technically. she says that Lloyd is younger than her son and Morgan shouldn't be dating someone 9 years younger than him, Lloyd is tense. She asks him if Morgan is hurting him, he pales and denies it, saying he has to focus on the food. she leaves after saying that it's okay for him to ask her for help, touching a hand to his shoulder as she would with Tommy. He debates, watching her go back to comfort her kids, who are feeling better as the woman from earlier tells them a funny story. Lloyd realises he dreads going back to the apartment, feeling bruises on his body as he prepares the food or stops to stare at wall / reflection in dark window / the food.

Ninja:

Llorgan: At night in bed, Lloyd asks Morgan if their relationship isn't normal, Morgan makes him quiet.

THIRTEEN

Day 106:

LloMEET: The next day, after Lloyd deals with everyone being scared and violent about low supplies, Linne says she wants to return to her house to see if Tommy is there when they go to try to find supplies. The kind lady looks after her kids whilst Lloyd and Morgan and a couple others go with her.

LloMEET: They find that her note is gone, replaced with one from Tommy, and she freaks out that he's alive and in the dome. Lloyd calms her and says he'll go with Morgan to find him. She says she wants to go too, Lloyd agrees to teach her to defend herself. They collect supplies from the rubble.

LloMEET: Back at the shelter, Lloyd also teaches the kids there some basic self-defense, they are in awe that the green Ninja is training them. He decides to teach everyone some. Linne watches with a smile, hoping to find Tommy, before seeing Morgan watching Lloyd too, and gets disturbed on Lloyd's behalf.

LloMEET: Lloyd, Morgan, Linne, and some volunteers (most know some form of self-defence) go to find Tommy and further-out supplies, after Linne says goodbye to her kids who cry, but calm down as she tells them she's going to find Tommy.

fourteen ;]

Day 107:

Tenne: Jesse and Connor arrive at the shelter, coming in with a sheep and dog. People look at them weird but a lady comes up to them asking if 'you boys' need any help (validating Jesse) and they say they're looking for a woman with twin girls. The lady tells them they just missed them, and asks how they know them. They say they were with Tommy, their brother, and the lady looks shocked saying they're out there to find them right now, going to the farmhouse. With an exasperated look between the boys, they tell her thanks and rush out, trying to get back to the farmhouse, also keen to leave since people were looking at Cornflakes like they were mutton. The lady is lost for a moment, wondering if she should tell the girls, but keeps it to herself, hoping everything goes okay.

LloMEET: Walking in the city is now no easy job, contrast to very first patrol with Lloyd, people try all sorts of stuff and there's fires that they use water to put out, knowing the air is scarce under the dome. Also in reference to the Simpsons, the others, specifically Linne, realise how much the Green Ninja faces as a Molotov cocktail is thrown at him, and he reflexively catches it and throws it right back at the guy hiding behind a car, without a second thought. Also forgot to say I think his outfit would be a bit different, like Morgan's old combat boots and brown leather jacket because it fits the color scheme of his Gi in season 11.

Ninja: figuring out how to puncture the dome. could be Nya figures out a safe way / finally manages to control a huge amount of water to cover the entire dome (maybe when it rains? or the rain could've been Nya) and press through and somehow it weakens it

LloMEETenne: At nightfall, they arrive at the farmhouse, finding it ransacked but with evidence of a few people happily living in there including pets. Linne is worried, seeing Tommy's old walkman broken, remembering with a dark expression the father, but she has hope. Prepared to stake it out and see what supplies they can find that remain, they are about to split up, before Jesse and Connor rush in, out of breath and dusty/muddy/tired. The others turn around.

ToMetro: Tommy is taken to the Metro, seeing the community underground, with people on each platform and in tunnel-lit train carridges. He's brought to the Metroman (I had to lol), the 'man in charge' and it's his dad or something (shoulda been some previous foreshadowing).

LloMEETenne: At first, everyone is silent. Then Jesse or Connor go "holy fuck you're the Green Ninja." Lloyd blinks then asks them who they are, everyone composing themselves. They explain everything, and Linne is scared, but Lloyd thinks of a game plan. They decide to find food, stay the night, and go in the morning. Jesse and Connor also look at Lloyd like he has two heads, realising they're the same age as the legendary Green Ninja.

Llorgan: Lloyd is searching the bedroom they're in for supplies, and is surprised when he finds a hand gun hidden. Morgan comes in asking if he's found anything, and he quickly says no. Morgan scrutinises him, and questions what he's found, but Lloyd tenses, finding himself afraid of Morgan having the gun, and turns around to wrap his arms around his shoulders and say he's tired. Morgan happily accepts the diversion, bringing him to the bed and giving Lloyd relief when he says "me too" instead of trying anything.

Jenne: The two boys miss Tommy, remembering their lives before this (backstory drop: Jesse's trannying made him bullied at school, especially with the fuel that he was gay, but Jesse and Connor knew each other since they were kids and Jesse has always been sort of masculine like 'one of the guys' to him so he only got disgusted when he learned he was gay (homophobic family), putting a rift between them as Jesse tried to ask him out during Prime Empire when they were there together and Connor left him to get cubed) and decide to sleep in each other's arms. But when they calm down from the blush of it and get tired enough to sleep, Roe pops up between their arms, her tail thumping the mattress, and they laugh, as Cornflakes sleeps at their feet.

ToMetro: the dad tried to connect with Tommy, showing what he's built, but Tommy finds out or remembers how he treated his mom, getting her pregnant accidentally before they were married or serious, beating her to try to kill it (Tommy) and leaving. Tommy was naive as a kid, making up stories as to why his dad left so that it was easier to avoid the pain, carrying around his walkman, and every time his Mom asked, he'd give a different story. 'Dad gave this to me before he went on a world tour with his band'. 'Dad rode motorbikes and listened to Rock, but now he's becoming a man in the army.' And Tommy wasn't naive anymore, but a hateful person, believing his friends escaped and he will do anything to find them.

FIFTEEN

Day 108:

LloMEETenne: Bright and early, the group leaves, as they know where the Metro tunnels are (even the subway is partly blocked by a dome shield proving it's a sphere). As they get ready to go, Lloyd takes the hand gun, seeing Morgan outside with a volunteer out the window, and knows he'll find it, so he goes down to Linne who's looking at the walkman, and gives her the gun telling her to protect herself, and how to use it. Linne is surprised, questioning him, but thanks him and tucks it away.

ToMetro: After a talk, where the dad tried to show he's sorry, Tommy also discreetly trying to find his friends, Tommy gets angry, remembering Rene, and steals a shotgun from the side and shoots his dad but he misses as the dad knocks it from his hands, Tommy fleeing after the chaos he caused, hoping his friends weren't here. No one notices, but he shoots a water bucket and the water goes through the dome shield suggesting the Ninja had finally done it.

LloMEETenne: Llorgan go with Enne into the Metro while Linne and the volunteers take up the back, guarding, Linne very aware of her gun under her tattered cardigan. They hear a commotion, and run through the tunnels, through inhabited train carriages, but they get split up. LlorgEnne end up on the platform Tommy was on with people running up the stairs. Lloyd tells them to run as he guards the stairs from people coming up, Morgan doesn't leave him, although as they escape he realises Lloyd was trying to split from him.

LinDee: Meanwhile, in the carriages, trying to get past the guards (something substantial happens here), Linne slips past and runs to the platform. On the platform, she sees no one in her group there, but hears a voice say her name, slowly turning to see Dee, standing from her corner of the platform with low supplies and dusty blankets, practically homeless.

LinDee: Flashback to fight after Tommy was born, Dee, her friend since childhood, took a leave from work to be with her, and helped her get settled, telling she'd find and kill the bastard that did that to her. Dee helped raise Tommy when she had breaks from work, making the drive down the city, looking after him when she was busy, helping her when she had a one-night stand and fell pregnant again, helping her raise the twins.

LinDee: Present, Linne approaches Dee, saying she got out. Despite herself, Dee checks Linne over, and says she saw Tommy here, but she couldn't being herself to say hello to him, hiding amongst the others, and that the dad was here. Linne is shocked, Dee tells her Tommy ran out, they run up the stairs, find the Metro, confrontation, Linne shoots the dad, tearful.The

could be another chapter start here SIXTEEN

Llorgan: Morgan, angered like his previous unstable fits of fury, corners Lloyd away from the commotion, grabbing his arm and telling him he knew what he was trying to do. Lloyd, confused, tells him he doesn't know what he's talking about, but Morgan leans in, saying he was trying to ditch him. Lloyd looks up at him, frightened, and tells him he wasn't, trying to push back against him. Morgan only gets more annoyed, saying they didn't need to find more stupid kids and they were going back to the shelter. Lloyd tenses, afraid for the group out there, and pulls away, running off as Morgan yells his name.

or here instead, seems better

LinDee: The two try to find Tommy, calling out for him, but Dee says it's too late. Linne looks at her, her expression hardened, saying she won't stay with Dee and leave her children, but Dee says no, that she had the time to think about how she acted, and she isn't lying, and debates, before suggesting if she really wants to find their corpses, a building nearby is just tall enough to be a vantage point, at like two storeys.

LinDee: They come in through the door of the second floor, having gone up the stairs, and it's a floor that was once under refurbishment, with dusty paint buckets and plastic everywhere. They run to the window, but they don't see anyone.

LinDee: They wait, but Linne slowly loses hope, and cries. Dee tells her she's there, and they can make their own family, but Linne pushes her away, reaching for her gun and saying not to play with her head. Tense from the weapon, Dee tries to call her down, stepping forward and touching her cheek with her hand, and she says she's just emotional, and to calm down. Linne remembers all the times she calmed her in their life together, and she lets her anger slowly vanish, before she steps in and embraces Dee. Only surprised for a moment, Dee hugs her back and says she loves her. Linne says I'll always love you before she raises the gun and pulls the trigger to her own head, killing them both.

Tenne: Jesse and Connor try to save Tommy, it's romantic as they escape.

Llorgan: Running nearby, Lloyd hears a shot go off, a crack that echoes, and he stops still. His eyes search around, and find the door to a building open, dust inside freshly trampled. Hearing Morgan yell for him nearby, he doesn't think twice and runs inside. Up the stairs, expecting Linne to be fighting off some Metro guy, ready to help her, he pauses at the door as he sees her dead with someone, embraced on the floor with a puddle of red bleeding out from their heads. Seeing her dead with two holes in her head horrifies him, but he hears Morgan call out, and dreads that he'll see the door is open too. Looking away from the blood, Lloyd approaches them and carefully picks up the gun, the barrel splattered with blood and the handle soaked.

Llorgan: With it, he runs out, suppressing the horror he feels, looking both ways before he runs into the streets. As he's walking, looking around corners as he comes out into a more open street with a road, a drop lands on his hand. Lloyd glances down, before another falls, and he slowly sees the rain patter the concrete in droplets. He walks out onto the road, in the open, as the rain falls, and looks up, seeing the dome is down. But Morgan yells, and Lloyd turns around just as Morgan comes out of the alley.

Llorgan: Stunned from the rain, he holds the gun up with both hands, telling him not to step closer or he'll shoot. Morgan stares at him, wary of the gun, before he focuses on the tremble in Lloyd's hands and the fear in his eyes, and scoffs. He walks forward, approaching Lloyd, who steps back as he stands in front of him. Morgan looks down at him, meeting his eyes, before saying Lloyd wouldn't shoot him, and stepping to press his chest to the gun. Lloyd tenses, staring up at him as he clutches the bloody gun, trying to force himself to pull the trigger, telling himself he could shoot him and escape, never have to deal with it again, but he falters as Morgan keeps his gaze, one he thought he loved.

Llorgan: Morgan reaches his hands up, and gently removes the gun from his hands, reminding Lloyd of the times he used to be gentle and loving, before he hits Lloyd across the head with it. Lloyd falls back, clutching his head as he drops to the rainy floor, and he looks up at Morgan, who crouches down and holds the gun to his head. Morgan tells him he'll kill him if he ever tries to leave again, that he'll keep him locked in the apartment if he has to, but he won't ever leave, grabbing his shirt as he presses the gun to his head while Lloyd pleas for him to stop. Just when Lloyd thinks he's about to get shot or dragged to captivity, crying for him to stop, Morgan is forced away from him with a kick, and Lloyd looks up to see Kai looking down at the guy with anger. Lloyd says his name, as if trying to decipher if he's real, Kai looks to him, his anger dissipating at the sight of his brother okay and alive, and falls to his side and wraps him in a hug, saying he was so worried. Lloyd is stunned, feeling that familiar fiery warmth that confirms he's really there, and he hugs him back, shaky, as he looks up to see Nya securing the gun and Cole slapping handcuffs on Morgan with Jay's help. Zane comes to Lloyd and Kai's side, asking Lloyd if he's hurt, and he doesn't reply, holding Kai and watching the rain fall.

Tenne: They find that it is raining for the first time in months, meaning the dome is somehow down. It's bittersweet as they run away in the rain, stopping to look up at it and throw their arms out, before Jesse kisses Tommy, who's shocked. Jesse steps back, embarrassed he was caught in the moment, and Connor tells the love birds they have to go back before it gets late, since everyone will be out when they realise the dome is down.

Tenen: With his friends, Tommy goes back to the shelter, bittersweet, and reunites with his sisters, who cry with relief. But then, Lloyd and Ninja return to help everyone. Lloyd slowly approaches Tommy with a vacant look, and tells Tommy that Linne's dead, that she killed herself and Dee. He goes still, everything quiet to him, but eventually he drops to the floor. The twins are confused, before they hesitantly hug him. Shocked, Jesse and Connor compose themselves despite their worry and join the hug, and he breaks down, mad at his mom for choosing Dee. Lloyd stands and watches, and Kai glances at him, seeing he looks different, and wraps an arm around his shoulders. He feels Lloyd tense but Lloyd snaps out of it, and leans into him, too tired to stand on his own.

could be epilogue SEVENTEEN

Tenne: Happy ending bullshit time. Jesse's family is abusive, Connor's is toxic, and Tommy is an orphan. They decide to run away together to the farmhouse with Tommy's sisters, as he's old enough at 18 to legally adopt them. They call it "Rene Farm". Tommy has been helping his mom take care of his sisters for so long, he knows how to continue doing it. He scavenges all that he can from his house (others have done the same evidently) and the car, and takes them to school each day after he gets his license. Sad but happy/hopeful ending for them, also poly.

 

And then ideas for the Ninja's ending:

They go back to the monastery, but only after Lloyd insisted on helping everyone in the shelter pack their things and leave. Lloyd goes back home, but he feels dissociated, and the others quickly realise.

It's a while before things go back to normal, Lloyd's evidently traumatised, shying from abrupt touch and tensing up whenever anyone gets angry, but they help him, and he's eventually ready to go on missions again.

Until, on a mission, while they're fighting a villain, the cops are setting up a perimeter, and Lloyd thinks he sees Morgan among them (who's been imprisoned, but Lloyd won't tell them why he had a gun to his head, and when investigating, the people that were in the shelter tell the Ninja Morgan was always helping around, like a good friend to Lloyd, and some of them said Lloyd lived with him for the buddy system) which causes him to get knocked down, giving him a concussion that makes him scream when Nya tries to help him, as he sees the blue of her Gi and thinks it's Morgan's uniform.

Eventually, either they work out Lloyd and Morgan were together, or Zane does a medical scan for his concussion and is directed by Kai to do a full body scan while they have the opportunity (something Lloyd suspiciously wouldn't allow Zane to do), and Zane sees hand print bruises and seemingly hickeys just about to heal, as well as suggestions that Morgan and him got it on, though the bruising suggests it wasn't gentle.

With the information, Kai goes to question Morgan, but Nya goes with him to keep him calm. Morgan denies it, and Kai gets angry, standing and yelling like he's about to jump over the table and strangle him, before Nya stands and puts a hand to his shoulder to calm him. But, feeling her own hatred as the man stares at them, she summons a bout of water and throws it at his face before they turn to leave.

Back with Lloyd, he wakes up to a painful head, and his siblings are by him, there for him, knowing the full story.The

Mate I think I was on pixie dust or something gay when I wrote these endings

-----

Characters

Lloyd Garmadon (17/fourteen ;])

Lawful leader to ruthless peace keeper

 

Morgan Harker (26)

Helpful police officer love to megalomaniac officer toxic

 

Linne Kaylen (39) (used to be Lydia but it was too close to Lloyd)

hardworking and caring for children to fights for them

 

Eloise 'Elle' Kaylen (8)

Mischievous bratty to clingy

 

Ellis 'Ellie' Kaylen (8)

Sweet shy to angry

 

Tommy 'Tom (was gonna be his nickname after the time skip to show he's grown up)' Kaylen (13)

Teenage morally good responsible but indignant to Reckless and smart operative morally grey

 

Dina (not the dino) 'Dee' Connelly (39)

Funny good with children to crazy holds children at gun point

 

Mara 'Mar' O'Keefe (16)

Teenage morally good to operative morally grey 

Was originally a character that had to do something I can't remember, and was visiting someone in that part of the city? Smth like that

 

ftm Jessica to Jesse Bowen (15)

Hates Connor irresponsible cunning pessimist to fond of Connor responsible cunning idealist

 

Connor Maverick (15)

Hates Jesse immature to fond of Jesse mature

 

Who called Cornflakes what:

Tommy: "Flakes"

Jesse: "Corny"

Connor: "Flossy"

 

Metroman jk some random guy's name (41)

Manipulative

 

Henchman 1 (26)

W

 

Henchman 2 (29)

W

-----

Chapters 💪🐐:

1 - Domesday

2 - Put the Dome on the Line

3 - Dome Is Where The Heart is

4 - Dome, Among Friends

And then roughly organized:

All in a Dome's Work

Let's Just Call It A Dome

To Dome Or Not To Dome

Dome Alone

You Only Dome Once

Life Is What You Dome It

No Pain, No Gain, No Dome

Easier Said Than Dome

Dare. Dream. Dome.

Thy Kingdom Dome

Dome Sweet Dome

Dome-inion of The Green Ninja

My Dome-ane

Dome Away With Me

Take Me to the Dometop

Keep Dome and Curb On

Dome and Away

Dome-esticated Dome-Dwellers

I'm Dome With This Place

A Game of Dome-ino

The Dome's the Limit

Dome for the Holidays

If I Had a Dome for Every [smth]

I Don't Give A Dome

Domegeddon

Extra:

Houston, We Have a Dome-blem!

Escape the Domescape

If The Dome Fits

Dome't Wait For Me

Dome't Ask Why

Put A Dome On It

From The Cradle To The Dome

Antidome

Notes:

Dome't forget to leave kudos if you like these unless you're a domebag

And check out fourteen ;]

I also have a tumblr

Chapter 10: The Amazing Digital Ninjago

Notes:

Yeah there was that hype

Might be relevant again when the next episodes come out, which I mean one just did but

Didn't have too many ideas about the main story, just the beginning and the beginning of the end

So, I'll put what I wrote for it and mention some ideas

And ofc it's my guy Lloyd but you could add any of them or replace him idfk

I literally just wrote (popped off my abstract writing skills) instead of planning so here you go

It starts with the Merge

-----

It was all chaos. The Destiny's Bounty labored against the wild shake of the air. It was like a nebula crammed into Ninjago's atmosphere. Space itself had lost control. Parts of life surged through the sky—chiming cars, stands with food spilling out, the screams of civilians swept up by the storm.

Lloyd's lungs breathed quick and steady, but the air was different. His eyes flicked across the melting sky, but the stars were different. He dropped back onto the deck of the Bounty, but gravity did a different job at letting him.

He didn't know what was happening. Why it was happening. But it was.

Worlds were crashing into each other in cracked fragments. All new colours were dripping between them as if a cosmic glue was the only thing greedily holding them together. Not only did the messy chaos push people and structures and life into each other, it dragged them apart. Images of realms Lloyd hadn't even thought about in years were swallowing those who couldn't keep their grip on whatever was left beside them.

The Bounty sailed through the frenzy of debris and colour with little grace and ease, like an earthquake between clouds. His friends were shrouded in a flurry of colour and light that all just looked so wrong. Each were busy grabbing the hands of helpless people as the chaos tried to snatch them with a jumbled grip. But all Lloyd could do was stand, body rigid in the wavering temperatures, as he tried to grasp onto clarity. Yet clarity, like every other thing caught in the sky's turmoil, was scarce and plenty at the same time. His body was locked in autonomy, stilled by shaking terror. Everything was loud, and everything was different.

Feeling the changing air swirling around him in a harsh, uneven breeze, all he could do was watch in confusion as his beloved city was ripped apart shard by brick, and put back together in weird, novel structures. Every crowded space was full of an overwhelming emptiness. Fibres that were never meant to touch entwined into messy threads of structure.

Everything burst and imploded into new formations, deafening everything and making Lloyd's ears ring in a surrounding thrash of pain. The blare of sunlight from a dozen stars collided into one threshold, splitting the air with enough light to whiten everything.

He was shoved off balance with a shockwave of pure, synaesthesic energy. A painful fizz was splitting every cell in his body and filling it with a dead, empty cold. He opened his eyes again and saw... nothing.

A pale, hollow white, a bright husk around him. He could barely feel the pressure enveloping him, though he registered it was there. He felt as if he were not dead, but not alive. Caught inbetween. Like every rapid inhale was unneeded, like it did nothing at all to blink or feel his heart thumping. Like he was in Prime Empire.

He looked around, his brain searing with a pain so forceful it made his mind go blank. As the pressure built, he shut his eyes. The quiet was so deafening, the emptiness was too much to look at, the numbness was crowding his senses. Lloyd took a step back, vertigo swaying his world. Wait, a step? He felt a solid floor beneath him, and his eyes fluttered open.

The vibrant colours put a strain on his gaze, before his surroundings focused. Red curtains fell to the top of his vision, blocks were stacked up high and topped with a truck-sized dice, and the floor was paved in monochromatic tiles. It was as if he was in a child's toybox, as vast as his city, tubes curling above him. "Oh, my! Another human so soon?" an ecstatic voice announced as someone sprung up in front of him. Mismatched eyes fit into a jaw of teeth, with a tophat sat upon it. Lloyd jumped in surprise as a gloved hand outstretched itself to him, yet he found he couldn't let out a shriek.

"What's that on his face?" a woman's voice questioned from behind him, and he spun around to see braids of apple red yarn knitted into the head of a moving ragdoll. She was dressed in a cornflower outfit littered with patches, tucked beneath her shirt collar. Matching her dress and bow, the blue button replacing her eye seemed to observe him.

His attention passed her to the array of people—or, at least he thought they were people—that backed her: a jumble of shapes and patterns forming a disfigured individual, a king chess piece cloaked with a velvet purple robe, and a smooth-faced, timid jester standing shorter than the rest. Lloyd couldn't fully absorb every character before his thoughts were drawn back to the sensation on his face. With alarm, he reached a hand up, his fingers brushing against something stiff and cool, almost like metal, over the lower half of his face. It fit snugly, reaching over his nose. He traced markings across it, ones that interlaced with each other down the front.

"That's a pretty good costume, kid," one of them spoke, and Lloyd's eyes snapped back into concentration at him—a periwinkle rabbit whose ears stood straight above him, his sclera a sun-filled yellow like his buttons and teeth. His thin, slender arms were slung behind his head, excluded from the dusty pink overalls, as his shiny block pupils fixed on Lloyd.

The teen reflexively straightened his stance, flustered from the chaos that filled his memory, and feared where his friends were. He had to find them. More so, he was debating how the heck a mask attached itself to his face without him noticing, and if any of these uncanny people had any idea about it.

"Hey, we won't hurt you. Do you remember your name?" the ragdoll lady asked, putting seamed hands up. Lloyd gave her a perplexed look; why wouldn't he? He tried to open his mouth to speak, but it was clamped shut. His expression tightened as did his hand on the surface, as he grabbed hold of the blunt corners and tried pulling it off. It wouldn't budge.

"Whoops, someone pressed mute on you!" The eccentric denture ringman clicked his fingers, planting a hand to his hip. This was when Lloyd realised that the guy-of-sorts was floating. Right in front of him. The heterochromic eyes then drew in a confused expression, repeating the action with his fingers continuously as his shoulders hunched. He then stopped, and his eyes found themselves pointing to Lloyd again.

"Well, it looks like you won't be saying anything anytime soon," the small man declared, "I'm afraid I can't get rid of it. For some reason..." He scratched his theoretical chin. Lloyd blinked in bewilderment, glancing at the others.

"Anyway," the teeth zoomed closer to him, throwing his arms out theatrically. "Welcome to the Amazing Digital Circus!" Lloyd threw himself back a step at the invasion. "I'm Caine, the Ringmaster! And you, my new friend, are now a part of the show," he waved a hand around them like a presenter showing off their set, "You're stuck here with me and the others in the Amazing Digital Circus! That's what I call it, anyway."

Lloyd's alarm multiplied as he scanned the area, looking to see if his friends possibly ended up around here too. He tried to speak again, to move his jaw, just to no success, and the ragdoll lady noticed.

"Do you think you can nod or shake your head?"

His eyes flicked to her, and with a short thought, he nodded.

 

Then ig they'd chat some, maybe find a pen and paper, but for some reason the game knows he knows too much, so anything like that disappears before he can access it despite Caine's efforts so he's just mute (it adds to the story ig, could find a way to remove it later)

Anyway they need a name for him so if you're going with the mute version they could try to spell the alphabet but it gets annoying and difficult in a funny way so Lloyd gives up after the L or Ll and they take the Oni from his mask and call him Loni or Lloni

I see him with like a (hear me out) diagonally striped black and green leotard long-sleeved top, poofy clown pants/trousers, like a trapezist look, but the stripes of the Leonard intersect in the middle to look like a Gi collar thing, same with the trousers the poofs are like Gi trouser leg things (I'll look the things up) ((edit: so it's just a really big poofy hem, it's like where it's tucked into the bandages things and it gets poofy but like here it's at the ankle idk)) and his mask is like a golden Oni half-mask and he has those golden oni horns because in my headcanon he doesn't have those traits so that it'd be weird to have them in the circus

That probably made sense

It will when I make drawings for it

Some day

anyway so they go on a bunch of adventures, bond over a long while, Lloyd tries to find exit but he's not crazy about it because he's used to missions, could develop some lore for the characters, even abstract some or add OCs, or keep it simple, up to you

 

So then they chat and eventually get settled for a tour, tried to make it not a copy of episode one, and then ideas would be like the adventures but Lloyd is busy investigating an exit without going crazy, which confuses them, like he's really calculating and light-hearted but also absolutely tweaking because he's worried about his friends and the city

Gradually they become close friends or found family, and then they're together for like three years as they try not to abstract

I also had this random scene idea because of Lloyd's trapezist fit there could be a thing where he uses a makeshift trapeze over a canyon thing tense scene with smth like abstracted things below and it's the end bit of the story where they try to find the exit

Anyway my ideas beyond that was that when he exited, he woke up (as the DR series did) in the monastery, without any memory of the circus, but he'd been asleep for weeks or months, which was the time scale of his years in the real world anyway

So the series happens as it did until like after season one part two, everything's calm again, and I wrote the next scene

-----

Lloyd was calm. He leaned against a beam that was tucked under the cardinal red tiles of the monastery, and watched his students train and make a ruckus of the courtyard as the sun warmed the breeze of the air. He felt himself smile at their midday enthusiasm, revelling in the calm after all the chaos of the (Dragon cores searches and wolf mask fights) over the past couple months.

Arin leapt over shrapnel Sora directed at him with the glow of her eyes and the stiffening of her hands. In response, he threw his own offence—an oak katana—which she sidestepped by a breath's width. Lloyd observed her blip in timing, noting to himself that he would have to help her improve that later. As the two trainees bounced banter and attacks back and forth across the mosaic of the ground, Lloyd glanced away as the monastery doors slid open, and Zane stepped out to discuss the plan for dinner.

In his burnished hand was a cup of floral tea, the steam wafting up as he approached the blond. The others inside had just shared a pot, and the nindroid thought Lloyd would appreciate the beverage after his morning's work. The blond gave the robot an appreciative smile as he stood away from the beam.

"Unless I am due to update my database, I believe you like osmanthus?" Zane asked in a synthetic voice as he stood beside his teammate. Lloyd nodded once, reaching to take the gently hot cup.

Just as he raised a hand, Riyu plowed into Sora, overestimating his own size in his attempt to aid his amber-clad friend. Sora yelped as the hefty dragon tackled her to the ground to barrage her with slimy licks, and her powers—aiming for the misshapen tech discarded behind Arin—swept itself with her pivot to delve into Lloyd.

The instant the powers interacted with his body, he seized up with a sudden hitching distortion. He let out a mangled cry—his nerves were frazzled and his head was sent into a flare of fuzzy agony. Zane flinched, nearly letting the cup slip as his sensors picked up his friend's spike of distress.

Riyu's onslaught of slobber froze, and Sora pushed up on the stone, her eyes wide with alarm as she immediately let her powers cease. Arin dropped his sword as fright fell over his face.

"Lloyd?" Zane took a pace toward his team member, but Lloyd's palm shot up, warding off the others. The Green Ninja brought a hand to his tingling head, scrunching up his face. His other was still held in front of him, his fingers shaking ever so slightly. He took in a hesitant breath, his mind struggling to catch up.

Lloyd's students watched him closely, taking a half-step to him in sync. They could tell something was undeniably wrong; why would Sora's powers basically glitch their mentor?

"Yeah, I-I'm fine. I... don't know what that was, but I'm fine," Lloyd strained to speak. He raised his eyes to meet theirs, his concern equal.

The ninja forced his mind into a state of clarity, gripping onto that sense of serenity he had been holding only moments ago. He squeezed his eye shut as pinwheels and images of a woman's round, white face flashed across the inside of his lids. Why did it feel so unnaturally familiar? That glitchy spasm... he let out a breath, opening his eyes again to focus on the uneasy looks of his companions.

"I'm alright," Lloyd assured them, his voice barely shivering. He straightened himself, willing his body to return to its normal state.

"Are you sure?" Zane's eyes swept over the blonde in concern. Lloyd nodded, his hands leaving his face to clench into fists.

"You don't look alright," Sora commented with scepticism as she tried to heave a confused Riyu off of her.

"I'm fine," Lloyd repeated, "I think I just... I just need a break. Can you watch them for a bit, Zane?"

Zane responded with a wary nod, and Arin formed a frown in anxiety. His rose pink-haired partner slowly got up from the sunny ground as Riyu plopped himself backward.

"Are you sure? That looked pretty weird," the boy questioned while he fiddled with the scuffed hem of his marigold hoodie. The former pushed forth a smile and nodded. The last thing he wanted was for the team, and especially his budding students, to start worrying over him, especially after months of battles and tension.

"Keep sparring, Arin, I'll just see if there's anything inside I can help with," Lloyd urged, meeting Arin's gaze to give him reassurance despite his own apprehension about what occured. The noirette gave an unsure nod as Zane extended his hand and offered the forgotten cup of still, sweet tea. Lloyd glanced at his offer, and finally accepted the ceramic with a gracious expression. "Thank you."

He held the antique and glimpsed at Zane, the latter's metallic brows drawn together in concern, analyzing his leading friend. The blond brought the cup up for a small sip, the honey-like flavour oddly intense on his tongue, yet palatable, before lowering it and letting out an empty breath. His edge eased, and Lloyd gave them another glance before retreating to join the others inside and search for some task to help with. Glance

When the sun fell below the routinely cracked and smoothed walls of the monastery, Lloyd dozed to the snores being carried down the halls. It wasn't until long into the night that anything shifted within his mind. Like the sudden zap of a static shock, Sora's powers touched the recess of memory banks buried by the transition between realms, and shocked it to life.

Firstly, a memory, [memory of being in the circus with the others, one of the whatever adventure happens], interloped his dream. His droopy mind's eye watched the playback of his experience as if it had never left his awareness. Then, as the thoughts slowly fronted in his brain, rising like bubbles to the surface, and his body started to toss and turn, curling the covers, it snapped back into place like a disc being slotted into a sleeping computer.

The two planes collided, like all the colors of a kaleidoscope bursting and crashing into one. Lloyd shot up in bed with an outburst - terror, confusion, sheer relief - that merged into a muddled fright. A digital displacement split his body as a whole, his every system malfunctioning, only to be returned to normal in the same moment. Blistered pain ripped through his head, and his hands flew to grip his hair and stifle a scream.

He remembered. He remembered everything.

-----

and then he faints

Sorry this whole chapter is lazy writing, I'm so burnt out man

He wakes up the next morning to his name being called by Kai as the fire user walks past saying breakfast, Lloyd heard Lloyd not Lloni and goes woah, sits up, looks around, silent disbekief

And then he's like woah I'm back, stuff. Then he gets up to look at himself in the mirror parallel to in circus, woah again, touch face, pinch himself, he's real, relieved but worried about the others (circus others I mean), looks at hallway

Okay timeline explanation, so Merge happens, then Digital Circus, then he wakes up and it's Dragons Rising, then he remembers so the Digital Circus effectively happens again in full detail so he has the memories of DR but it's like three years back, so it's weird like that

Slowly walks out and follows voices to kitchen, he doesn't remember the new DR characters just the ninja, feels detached relieved all these things, hugs Kai who gets caught off guard but laughs it off, they eat, he eats like he's savoring every bite (he couldn't taste it in the circus), noticeably off behaviour from him

Then other stuff where they slowly realise smth's up, list of it:

He forgets the DR kids' names, and a scene where it's really noticeable that Lloyd avoids saying Sora's name. People really know smth's up when Lloyd manages to call Nya Pixal (she's still missing)

After that or the rest of the stuff, debriefing about what Sora did the day before

stress habit or just general habit he had in the circus was holding his horns, so he does that but has a jarring moment where his hands go through the space and He realises he has no horns anymore, but he keeps doing it subconsciously and realises they're not there

He doesn't speak as much and nods/shakes his head/uses hand gestures a lot

He doesn't know the layout of the monastery or city despite being alone there for years

He mentions Caine and other stuff, like a passing under his breath kind of mention about smth being Caine's fault (because it always is)

And more stuff like personality changes, maybe more loco, then confrontation, dk what next

It then there'd be some reunion, catching the ninja up, and defeating an enemy or something

So yep, that's that

Notes:

TADC is pretty dope. Anyway I'mma be posting these like every Wednesday if I can, if not it'll be on my tumblr

Chapter 11: Civil War

Summary:

Okay but like imagine it for a second

I had the idea of an argument similar to my Lego Movie / Ninjago story opening, where something catastrophic happened that broke the team in two based on morals, like how they were split in Hunted except it's kind of political, and there could be a villain/threat on top of it to defeat, like many civil war type stories have, but I think it should be more about the team and threats like that, idk, up for debate

And I don't know how dramatic the divide could be, it could either be they can't work well together anymore or it could be like a vengeance type blood-feud if you're extreme

I imagine the divide is between Lloyd and Wu, maybe about how they approach protection of the city after the Crystal King (this is developed in a later story idea that's a pretty big one, you'll see (edit: holy shit that's the next one)), like peaceful vs tyrannical idfk, so after a battle that goes wrong, they have a heated argument

Then there could be problems regarding the two halves without each other (e.g. Lloyd struggling with leading half the team without Master Wu's input (could be set up as a problem through earlier scenes of Lloyd having a teenager's level of independence, maybe mentioning that Nya was the one to take care of things during Hunted), and the other ninja being without their leader and Wu having to step back into that role despite his age or mentor Kai (it could be a divide between Lloyd and Kai, or literally any other two but it makes more sense to have the leaders of the group fight)) and the impact on the city

I didn't bother to sculpt out this idea because my other ideas are so specific it might put people off from being inspired or whatever by them, so I kept this one vague

Notes:

This is more of a concept so I didn't make any scenes, but it's a cool idea

Remember to check my tumblr ;]

Chapter 12: Arcane x Ninjago

Summary:

Jesus, the video essays and dissection of Arcane was mental, I haven't ever learnt as much about writing as I did coming up with this shit

So, I'll put the first bit of what I wrote and explain the rest, tw it gets pretty damn dark, but what else do you expect from anything Arcane-related?

Obviously, major spoilers

I basically took the scenes/story/characters of Arcane and made them Ninjago but set it just after Crystallized where the city is in an aftermath crisis

So, onto the opening idea (if a flashback like the bridge scene doesn't take place)

-----

The vast window of Borg Tower displayed the chaos of the city below like a great canvas. The artists of the destruction, shut up in the slammer only to see the sunlight when shrouded with prison walls, left stubborn streaks of purple like auroras stretching over the city's horizon, crystalline residues embedding themselves in the puffy clouds and casting the shattered buildings in a hazy hue that the witnesses hoped would soon fade.

Kai leaned over the polished worktable, the shadow of his indulged hairdo blocking the clinical lamp. "So, we've got a plan for food banks and all that jazz, but what about housing? Half the city is decimated, I haven't seen so many people on the streets since the Sons of Garmadon," he spoke to his teammates, who either stood with contemplation or stared in complete distraction by the scape of the scarred city.

"Ah!" Cyrus sat up straighter in his wheelchair. "I spoke with the new mayor just this morning, he told me he is enabling a volunteering programme of sorts for the refugees—a buddy system, if you will. Just until all the construction is finished." Cyrus wheeled over from his clacking of a keyboard, materializing another paper to add to the pile. "Which, unless Pixal finishes her MiniPix operation, will undoubtedly take a year, at the very least." He pushed up his glasses with his estimation.

Jay let out a big sigh, his palms laid flat against the strewn blueprints, legal documentations, and police reports; the Council of The Crystal King were safely put to an eternity of sand-bathed workouts and chewed-up slime, but the incline of crime across the city was glaring in their faces. Small, illicit groups were beginning to thread together between streets, and they knew they had to act fast, hence their presence at Borg Tower, with their only associate who understood the tricky concept of marketing, especially as the rebuilding of their monastery left the air back home filled with the distracting thrum of volunteers working.

"We're not talking about the elephant in the room," the lightning user commented from his place beside his Yang. The others slouched, knowing the work it took to quell the population of petty thefts and novice rioters after the last invasion of evil; doing it all over again seemed like a nightmare.

Lloyd, having been silent for the most part, glazed over the plans, trying to sum up the least audacious option. It smelt like fried circuits and doused motor oil in the room, burning his nostrils, and he was itching to get out. The people below were in peril, in terror, of some violent thug or other, and here they were doing nothing but sitting and debating like a bunch of croons toiling to decide between a law against flamingos in barber shops or the prohibition of hitting vending machines. They needed a solution.

The green-clad hero pulled his gaze from the plans as Kai interrupted his thoughts, speaking about the ramping level of crime. The blond cut in, "Zane already arranged a meeting with the Commissioner, and we know he'll have some idea." He cast a look at the nindroid, then at the faces of his team. "Shouldn't we be out there?" he voiced. It was more than clear to the party that he was hankering to get out on the streets and sweep them clean, but the others understood (under Wu's morning monologue, "a rational mind does not work under compulsion") that collecting the necessary information on the cards in their hand meant they would be better served.

"If we go around arresting everyone instead of fixing what they're angry about, chances are the city's gonna get even more nuts," Kai reasoned, fixing him with a look that told him to have patience. He felt like he shouldn't have to remind him, especially since he would usually be the one gallavanting the streets with flaming hands and a flaming hot hair-swoop for some misdoer to tailgate, with the green machine putting him back in line. Now the table was turned, and he felt, for once, like the big brother again.

Lloyd frowned nonetheless. "But if we don't stop anyone, we won't have a city left."

Kai let out a sigh; despite being the critical thinker of their group, Lloyd had had a tough few months, they were aware, what with Harumi and Garmadon and what-not. The guilt in his eyes was a clear shimmer. They wished they could give him the right words to reiterate it wasn't his fault, but they knew he still wouldn't listen until he'd paid back whatever debt he'd awarded himself.

"We'll be making an announcement to the city tonight, Lloyd, people will calm down after we tell them we have it under control," Cole determined, and their eyes moved on from Lloyd's drone of action, one they'd been battling all afternoon—scratch that, ever since they'd gotten the report of concern from the Commissioner, days ago.

Then, the doors to the room burst open and in walked a man with arms full of papers and binders and rather unkempt brown hair, stubble shading his jawline and crow's feet resting at his eyes. "Oh," he said upon laying eyes on the blatant faces of the Ninja. His immediate reaction was the bedazzlement one would be seized with while in the same room as a celebrity, then he shook himself of it, instantly grasping what an opportunity it was. "Cyrus! I'm, uh, afraid to interrupt. I wasn't aware you'd be having such... honourable company," he chose his words thoughtfully, shifting his arm so the papers wouldn't escape.

"Nonsense, Elias. I meant to warn you, but you're still welcome. Come in, what do you need?" the inventor replied to his friend with a dismissive wave of his hand, glimpsing at his keen colleague's stash. Giving a glance at each acclaimed member standing at the forefront of the city's security, Elias grabbed the moment by the reins, pacing in with his horde of documents, some slipping from his grip as he walked. The Ninja parted for him, and he heaved and dumped the load onto the workable, spreading them out over the already-messy surface where they fit right in.

He cleared his throat, placing a hand to his heart. "It's truly an honor to meet you, Ninja." He waited until they nodded to continue. "Well, I believe I have a theory that could revolutionize our city's protection, and its work efficiency," Elias began in a cheery, momentous lilt, dishing out paper out that had plans and scribbles scrawled for some sort of tool, one with little notches and large components and a hollow body. Most tried to peer over each other's shoulders to make out the designs. Most found they still had no clue upon taking it in. Nya took a few beats to try to piece out the speculations, with Jay giving it a shot as well. Zane, analyzing the concepts, furrowed a brow with a whir. He surveyed the man.

"I apologise, but this seems to be some sort of design using Chronosteel. This alloy has no other use besides the draining and storing of Elemental powers," he relayed, as if expecting he had made some sort of written error. The nindroid quickly pulled up a list in his mental database, referencing the metals with names akin to Chronosteel. He was answered before he could suggest one.

"Yes!" The man smiled. "Now, I know how precarious this may sound, but I believe that if I could have the chance to try, I could store your energy without completely exhausting the supply," he exposed his ideas, pointing to the parts of the plans showing the thoughts he sprawled out, his gaze passionate, "Weapons, armor, mechs, vehicles—all could be built in with your respective powers, without disrupting your elemental integrity. I mean, you could even trade abilities! All I'm asking, Ninja, is for you to hear me out."

The room stilled. Kai narrowed his eyes. "Chronosteel? Are you kidding?" Nya promptly laid a gloved hand on her brother's arm to rest him; after the Hands of Time fiasco, none of them felt particularly zealous at the prospect of experimenting with such a substance. The engine buffs of the team had even decided on a ban on it, all those years ago. The others in the group cast each other with wary looks.

Cyrus picked up on the tension, adjusting his sweater's turtle-neck. "Elias, while your research is..." He glanced over the plans, finding their detail tremendously immaculate in the debate of precluding hazards. "Certainly very impressive, we musn't ignore the potential dangers. Such power in the wrong hands..." he trailed off, putting their collective worry into words.

Elias'enthusiasm continued. "Oh, we can safeguard it, I'm sure! Your powers are already connected to your very spirit, I could devise some kind of biological firewall..." At the word, Cyrus seemed to perk up with a buzz of thoughts, but was quickly shut down by the sharp looks he received from a handful of the Ninja.

"Anyone could bypass it with the right magic, tech, whatever. Power corrupts, we've seen it before. If someone's stubborn enough, nothing's gonna stop them from figuring it out," Kai countered, not even knowing why he bothered to entertain this guy's crazy ideas. They'd be stupid to think it could work. Something was bound to go wrong, it was like giving a potential villain a big, glittery invitation.

"Yeah, what's stopping some looney snake-witch from hacking it?" Jay spoke, earning a punch to the arm from Kai at the allusion to Aspheera. The curly-haired brunette made a pout as he rubbed the assaulted spot.

Elias looked up at their faces, viewing the features planted in every news story, a riveting sight and an opportunity, if he could just make them see. "I understand. But I believe we are at a time when these kinds of assets would be useful, don't you think?" he argued, watching their faces for interest, although he shied from glancing for more than an instant. Any one of them could force him to the floor before his mind could even realize they were moving.

Borg chimed in, "It would be prudent to shift our focus back to rebuilding community trust before even considering... advanced weaponry. Your intentions may be noble, but the priority should be stability right now." He leaned back in his wheelchair, and clasped his hands, before a thought popped into his head. "Oh, actually, Elias, could you bring me a coffee? I have a feeling I'll be up into the early hours of the morning tonight," he requested.

Elias made a slight downturn of his expression. After a short debate, trying to brainstorm some way he could worm reason in, he relented with a sigh; he'd obviously been rash again, and blown a bit opportunity. "Of course, Cy."

He gathered his blueprints, self-bent frustration mingling with the determination, unfulfilled. "Just think about it, will you?" He rose back up above the heads of most of the Ninja, a paper falling free and dropping to the floor. Borg nodded to appease him, and strolled his wheelchair back to the opposite side of the desk to review designs for a better food-delivery scheme for the meal lines, utilizing the Chen's Noodle House delivery system, the largest in the city.

Elias let himself frown, his gaze falling to the floor as he turned to exit the conference room, leaving a paper trail behind him before the doors closed. Lloyd's eyes drifted to the plan that settled by his feet, and he looked over the writing from his stand. Curiosity ticked in his head, and he felt the immediate obligation to consider Borg's friend's ideas. He thought hesitantly: could he be onto something? The villains were becoming more bold with each they faced; for the Crystal King, it demanded several entire armies to defeat foes they'd already introduced to the insides of their cells before. They needed more firepower. What if this was the answer?

"He means well," Cyrus stated, picking up the delivery design he left off on, "I apologize if he seemed insolent. He's normally a brilliant inventor, I've known him a great sum of years, but he's quite quick to make his inventions known. Although, I've never heard him suggest something so touchy." He seemed to be carried off with speculation.

Nya gave a charitable nod. "It's alright, Cyrus. It's just... well, it doesn't sound like a good idea to pretty much manufacture our powers," she responded, focusing on the course of her element through her veins and feeling content with it staying just how it was.

Cole agreed, "Yeah, that stuff getting into the wrong hands wouldn't end well." He folded his burly arms. Jay added a nod to the vote, amusing himself with the ridiculous name printed on one of the recent police files.

The green-mantled blond, however, didn't think the same. They could barely keep the city safe with what they had, and Lloyd wouldn't forget the sight of the ruin, of their tattered monastery, of the shambles they'd passed in the city on the silent, lethargic drive back home after the war. He was tired of making the same mistakes. This could be what fixed things.

-----

Okay, so I'll summarise the characters (and go more in-depth later) before we continue:the

I used these to get a feel for the story, might help if you want to write this.

(bear with me)

Lloyd as Powder, Past Cait, and Jayce (all currently), and Jinx and Cait later

Elias as Silco and Viktor, and sorta Vander ig

Kai as Mylo and Past Vi, and later Vi (duh)

Nya as Past Ekko and Claggor currently, and later Ekko and Vi

Jay as Jayce, Mylo, Sky, and kinda Heimerdinger

Cole as Cait, Mel, and Sevika

Pixal as Grayson, Markus, and maybe Ambessa and Singed

Zane as Grayson, Viktor, and Heimerdinger

Wu as Vander and Heimerdinger

Cyrus as Heimerdinger, Benzo, and even a peppy Singed

Just to give ideas as we go along

I'll put the bits of writing amongst the plot now

-----

To do in C1: Write someone's backstory that resonates through the story (probably Lloyd and Kai, maybe also with Wu (like how Vander was with them at the end)), introduce the Ninja, build dynamics and relationships and characters, add tension, show life of Ninjago and how heroes interact (center city with praise vs outer city with guilt), introduce Wu and his relationship with Lloyd and others, introduce moral ambiguity as enforcers have a deal with Commisioner, build relationship between Lloyd and Kai, introduce gang.

(Summary nonsense for arcane, I knew what I was talking about at the time but now I have no effing clue: introduce the Vander gang, build dynamics and relationships and characters, add tension, show life of piltover with awe vs undercity with shame, introduce Vander and his relationship with Vander and others, introduce moral ambiguity as enforcers have deal with vander, build relationship between Vi and Powder, introduce main villain.)

C1: Welcome to the Wasteland

1 Meet in Borg tower, see damage of city through the windows, meet Elias, argue about chronosteel, Lloyd curious.

2 Put down peaceful protesters, montage depicting police.

3

There were one-thousand-four-hundred-and-eighty-six words in the Ninjago Official Dictionary to label a villain, and Pixal had an example of a person for each and every one to define them, from crook to crone. This number had peaked in recent years. She estimated that the same number would apply to the count of model ships and boats the Commissioner had accumulated in his office.

The space was large enough for decent pacing to match the string of thoughts connected to the corkboard, with a high enough light intensity through the large windows for Pixal to get a clear reading on the room, her eyes focusing on book titles and what strain of plants the man had, tucked into the corner. His brush swept along the side of a boat. It was finally a new model that the android recognized as a Stixx Billing Boat, the paint wetting the trim of the hull a cornflower blue.

Pixal was happy running through the thoughts of her forehand discussion with Zane, consulting what should be regarded in the conversation, while the Commissioner eased his stress levels with layered strokes, his eyes squinting as if he required glasses.

A knock at the door disrupted her mind's reflection, and the Commissioner was broken from his focus, clearing his throat and placing his brush down on a wad of newspaper labelled with talk of the Crystal King aftermath. "Come in," he spoke gruffly as the door slid open, the hand of an officer keeping it ajar. (could be Tommy or Simon, I called him Lucas)

"Sir, I have the warrant," the man spoke, his eyes darting to the robot who stood with poise by the desk, her slick hands neatly clasped. Pixal noted that the officer held a sheet of paper in his adjacent hand, his eyes flicking between his boss and the admirable visitor.

The Commissioner grumbled a thanks, raising a hand to the metallic woman, "Give it to Pixal here."

The younger male nodded, stepping to her to pass over the sheet, which Pixal took with a polite thanks. As the man straightened up under the eye of two officials, the android returned her attention to the Commissioner, who stared again at his boat, most likely considering the next shade of brown for the underbelly. "I read your report, Commissioner," she chimed, displaying the email behind her eyes. The addressed man looked up from his hobby, and shifted in his seat, lifting his head.

"Yes," he stated, his hand finding his extensive moustache to drag in thought, "I wanted to talk with you about that."

The officer in the room cautiously chimed in, "Would you like me to leave, Sir?"

"No, no," he waved a hand, then directed for his metallic visitor to sit. Pixal obliged, finding her seat opposite the Commissioner as the law enforcer treaded to the side of the room, his eyes wandering over the painted boats and the trophies of an impressive swimming collection.

(Some nindroid comparison about the crime rate)

This number was certain to rise in following years, and yet she had scarcely learned of such a rate of activity in her city such as the updated report she had received from the Commissioner on her journey over. It returned her to the memories of the Sons of Garmadon incursion, the decrepit roads and broken-down houses. Her mind gave her a perfect replica of the state of life for civilians at the time, and it turned her sensors to sorrow.

"Now," the Commissioner started, "I didn't want to bother the Ninja with this while they're busy cleaning up after the Crystal King fiasco, but Officer Lucas and his colleagues discovered worsening gang activity in the city, and we could certainly use some help in handling it."

Pixal's brows whirred as she furrowed them. "I believe these outbreaks of activity should be handled with urgency, Commissioner, not kept from the Ninja when they are 'too busy' to deal with serious problems," she spoke, refraining from chastising another official for failing to inform the heroes merely because of their esteem. This is what they were here for, not publicity.

"Ah, yes, well, I thought since you aren't one of the main ninja, you would have the time to help my team," the man replied, his hands folded on his desk, his expression unimposing with his words in contrast. Pixal found herself affronted, but redirected her emotions to focus on the task.

(Less written)

"Of course," she responded.

The Commission nodded, "good. I have a report you can read, uh—hold on one second"

Pixal look past him at window as he lean down to cabinet, sit back up block view

"Here, this is what my intel team have picked up on"

Pixal take folder, flick through and scan, "this is extensive. It appears serious"

" Yes, we've had our hands full,but the issue is escalating. We believe that smaller gangs are beginning to unify. We've cracked down on protesters to (stop the issue of gangs turning these into rallies). We stopped another just this morning, Lucas was there"

Lucas come to attention, "Hm? Oh, yeah, we have a full house downstairs. Funny how crazy people get in times like these."

pixal nods finds his word choice curious, commissioner speaks "well, we were wondering if you could analyse the report for any patterns and try to predict where they'll make an appearance next. I assume you're able to do that as another version of zane."

Pixal, slightly disheartened, "I'll do my best to help, commissioner."

commissioner nods, looking back to his model ship, "well, Lucas, why don't you show Pixal to a drawing room so she can have the time to, uh, process the report, or however she does it?"

cop nods, "of course, sir. Follow me," he walks, pixal follows

3 Pixal and commissioner, show cops good and bad (set up hypocrisy and moral ambiguity, need to improve dialogue for nuance), talk about gangs to create tension and foreshadowing.

4 Make announcement in conference about political stuff, NGTV reporters ask probing questions about what action is actually being taken about gangs, lloyd freeze, kai take over.

5 Jay mock Lloyd after like Mylo.

6 At monastery, talk with Wu like Vander, Kai (Vi) scold Jay (Mylo) but Lloyd (Powder) only hear first half like in Arcane.

7

Every time their monastery was taken down by the rampage of an empress or the seizure of a group, each brick found its place back home again. The threads were slowly weaving the gaps of fabric closed with the sewing of its volunteers, with tiles and panels fitted and cracks and plaster painted. Though, some parts were still gaping—the whistle of a couple loose windows, the naked pipes glaring at them as they scrubbed dishes after dinner, the ebb of the cold through giant, ashen holes around the place. Lloyd sat himself in one of these holes, his sandals touching the looped, muddy wood of the porch, his arms exposed to the nip of the frigid night air that blew in through the open wall.

A cup of tea rested atop his knee, warming his scarred skin through the fabric of his pajama pants as he listened to his friends throw up laughter and jeers down the hall, smashing buttons on the controllers as they plunged into pixels. The sullen boy let his thoughts float up with the whisps of steam, sucked into the darkness gleaming only with stars and warm lamps.

The panels of the kitchen creaked under the weight of movement, and the space beside him instantly thawed with the new presence as he lowered himself beside the blond. The two didn't utter a word for moments after Kai joined Lloyd's perch on rubble, their ears graced only by the lament of a cliff-roaming bird.

7 Kai and Lloyd sit and talk in hole in wall, dark sunset, then go to play video games as others are, Wu smile watching as he clears up after dinner, showing he's the one taking care of the place.

8 Ninjago equivalent of: the talk with benzo (jay), first time seeing ekko (nya), enforcers Grayson (Zane) and Marcus (Pixal) talk with benzo and vander ((reading that back now... what??)) (whoever, could be Pixal talking with Wu about the Commisioner's report when he notices her troubled), ekko (whoever, maybe Zane, or one of the others would work better, like Lloyd) watches and listens

(could be new chapter)

9 Next day, commissioner talks to Lucas abt secret deal he made with gang (like marcus in the show), pixal overhears

10

Lloyd turned over again. When the blankets curled around him like a web of vines with his relentless tossing about, he grew too twitchy in his captivity. He kicked off the covers to shove his hands beneath him and sit up. The blond ignored the bite of the cold and swung his legs from the bed.

His burdened mind provided him with the map of creaky floorboards and obstacles outside his room, including the sleep-prowling of Jay that he pressed himself against the wall to avoid. He crossed the doorways releasing snores into the hallway, each he could pick out fondly and put a name to.

Sneaking out like this to punch his feelings into a whirling training log wasn't a rare night excursion for him, especially not since he got back from Primeval's Eye, and this creeping to the sliding front doors reminded him of a lecture he got from his uncle after trekking mud through the halls in the middle of the night one time, making him mindful as he stepped outside.

10 Kai follow him out and he and lloyd moment spar in middle of night, reveal different thoughts about chronosteel (kai think protect, lloyd think fight), equivalent of bunny talk where Kai tells him an anecdote to teach him about patience but Lloyd is zoning out, Kai smiles at it and gives him a small hug with his arm around his shoulder as they go back inside.

11 Meanwhile with a gang, gang dude, Singed doctor do stuff w vengestone.

 

 

To do in C2: Jaya backstory like a peaceful love-filled scene that resembles their goals (like Jayce's goals for hextech are from the encounter with the mage, but their goals might be family-oriented, or they could have their own technological ideas as inventor and engineer), feel moral outrage as announce things (peaceful rioters punished), introduce Mayor (council) and more conflict for chronosteel creation, focus on Nya (Past Cait) and her relationship with Jay, build dignity of Ninja, feel sympathy for people of ninjago and Lloyd, focus on Cole (Mel/Sevika and Viktor in a Lava way) start of relationship with Kai, add tension and dynamics for Ninja gang, add tension and mystery, cops talk with Pixal more, add tension in city riot, dynamics of siblings and highlight Lloyd/Wu, further prove Lloyd as (brave), he goes to Elias as cliffhanger.

Sum: jayce backstory, introduce Jayce, feel moral outrage as he punished, introduce heimerdinger and conflict for hextech creation, introduce council, introduce caitlyn and their relationship, build dignity of kiramanns, feel sympathy for Jayce introduce Viktor start of relationship, add tension and dynamics for Vander gang, add tension and mystery, enforcer talk silco, add tension as search, dynamics of siblings and powder/vander, further prove Vi as brave in cliffhanger.

C2: The Life We Live

1. Nya and Jay walk to the city square like Cait/Jayce walking to apartment, reminisce, maybe talk about future, like maybe they've been thinking about starting a family for a while, May worries it's too dangerous in the city right now, Jay cheers her up smth to do with flashback, but soon they stumble upon a riot/rally or Zane tells them over the comms that one's nearby and they rush there, see chaos then cut scene.

2. Their flashback scene (backstory).

3. They think about their backstory while the arrested rioters are put in police cars, some cops are banged up, they talk about the fact that some rioters were using chips of vengestone against them as the rest of Ninja arrive on scene, Lloyd feels like their response to the riot was a disaster, especially as they talk about building temporary checkpointed borders because of how many protests and riots are happening in the middle of the city, Lloyd tries to point out what's happening but they disregard him with Kai telling him to relax, Lloyd remains silent as they don't listen but he's worried, seeing the divide before it even happens as the idea of barricades concern him, and he thinks about what 'Borg's friend' said, his mind stuck on it.

4. Pixal talks to one of the rioters that had vengestone (in jail, like Heimerdinger and Jayce), mystery, whilst walking away, Pixal wonders if chronosteel would still work against vengestone if it was powerful enough, she dismisses the thought as dangerous as Heimerdinger did, further cements her as anti-Chronosteel.

5. In room in Borg Tower, boxing and training like Vander gang scene, hang out, some tense scene after but maybe like not with chase scene, maybe discussing plans, Lloyd sees Elias pass by the inside windows.

6. Ninja meet new mayor (it's Dwayne, thought that was a cool idea), he'd be clumsy but competent.

7. (Kiramann music/portrait/accent decide to help, equivalent scene), maybe Wu talks with Lloyd about their family legacy, tells him some old tale after hearing from the Ninja that Lloyd was anxious.

8. Cole challenges Kai's inaction like Sevika/Vander, but they're more friendly, like Cole's pushing him to think with an open mind as they do some training thing, meanwhile Pixal is preparing for being in the jury.

9. Pixal and Commisioner talk just before case, interrupted by "Order in the court!", proceed case then skip ahead to end, jury make decision, gangster is let free even though evidence, Pixal inspects Commissioner from afar, she's distrustful but is hesitant to investigate as he has helped the Ninja for years and an ally with the chief of police would be useful in the current state of the city.

10. Deal between marcus silco type thing, commissioner could meet with that gang dude with the vengestone, but why? Could be he sends Lucas to do it for him as well since he's old.

11. Borg goes into Elias' room to retrieve something or talk about something, but finds he isn't there, and finds more research about chronosteel, including a scrawl of smth like 'prototype #3, notches too big' that suggests he's building smth, but there's no sign of that in his office, and Borg thinks that's queer because he lives in the Tower so where's he going.

12 Short scene Cole talks with Lloyd abt elements and chronosteel but it's a mutual conversation where Cole can see he's anxious (magic arcane stuff as Heimerdinger Viktor talk, but also these guys don't get enough screentime together so something could happen, could just be a patrol, then can show state of city more).

13. The gang is gathered around a chamber where their scientist presses a button and vengestone gas fills it, proving it's possible, evil stuff, let monster out talk

14. At dinner, Lloyd (inspired by his talk with Cole) mentions thinking of speaking with Elias to investigate safe use of chronosteel, Kai doesn't agree, Wu advises him against it and reminds him of their earlier lesson/conversation and the natural history of elements and how they shouldn't be contained but should be free to choose their conduits (jayce talk cait), Lloyd gets into argument with Kai, Lloyd goes off to his room feeling like he's not being listened to, feels lost doesn't know what to do.

15 Lucas and pixal talk, late evening, while Lucas does his last round of a patrol (he was concerned about commissioner so called her for talk in his car) they get radio from police scanner, and she decided to join him as she hears it, they go to search place (where the gang was) after reports from nearby police patrol, finds it empty besides gold sparkly dust, Pixal worried it's vengestone from faint readings, tell him to collect it as evidence for crime scene stuff, to send the dust off to a lab and confirm her suspicions, wonders why it was so fine almost like powder.

16 Kai comes into Lloyd's room, wholesome moment, he apologises and asks Lloyd if he's okay, he says no, they talk about how useless Lloyd feels, Kai tells him something Lloyd did for the city to convince him he's not but Lloyd still isn't listening, shows Kai's approach isn't working. eventually Kai leaves to go do chores (normalcy), Lloyd is left alone with thoughts, thinks about Elias and what time it is, feels urgency and mission, gets up.

17. Kai and Wu talk like Vander and Vi, Kai says he feels like no matter what he does Lloyd isn't listening, Wu reassures Kai's doing what he can, Kai appreciates it, thinks of how many times he's been lectured and praised by Wu, gets nostalgic as he thinks of the fact he and Nya were practically taken in by him, Wu being the closest thing to a dad they've ever had.

18. Still at the police station, Pixal is approached by Lucas, who gives her the reports, and they're both confused and sceptical as the reports claim that it isn't vengestone. They suspect there's been interference from bribed workers in the lab / officials, and agree to team up to sleuth what's going on.

19 Kai heads back to his room, he's about to check on Lloyd first (readers know Lloyd left so it's momentarily tense) but he meets Cole in the hallway, Cole preparing to go for run, and he asks Kai if he wants to join, Kai accepts.

20 Kai and Cole run through a cross-country, woodland-type path while talking, and get to topic of chronosteel, Kai's still adamantly against it but Cole says his thoughts, becomes pretty convincing, they eventually stop in a clearing, look up at the violet-black sky covered in stars, and Cole finally gets Kai to be open-minded and listen to Lloyd about chronosteel through his pep talk, but advises him to be more careful than Lloyd is about it, dreadful tone, Kai says they should head back, tired.

21. Lloyd is wracked with conflicting feelings as he perches atop a nearby building, watching Elias, (having followed him here from Borg Tower as he staked out the place for him to end his day of work and go home, but instead he went here).

 

 

To do for C3: Elias backstory? Three acts for this C so could be three chapters or really long one (how tf did the Arcane writers fit this all into one episode)

C3:

Act 1,Sum: silco backstory, show Vander protect Vi, add tension as Silco, Benzo dies, add stakes Vander kidnap, show crime behind coin development of marcus, show horror of shimmer, relationship between jayce and Viktor and development of hextech, relationship and grief of Vi and Ekko, add tension show silco add stakes vander, sevika there, develop mel tension And relationship between jayce/viktor, dynamics between vander gang are tension vander, hextech development, Powder development.

1. Elias backstory?

2

(Wrote this originally with a whole stalking session (which will be in the cut scenes) before it but realized that's not necessary, so the beginning's a bit iffy in terms of connecting with the prior chapter's scene w Lloyd)

Lloyd ducked back to hide himself with the building ledge when Elias turned to pick out anyone following him, his winding route leading to an open field of cement, the only structure in sight being a warehouse tangled with fingers of vines and standing with glass glittering the ground near it, the windows cracked and hollowed out and the metal rusted a burgundy, made a deeper shade under the sky thick with obsidian hues.

Content with the absence of night-time visitors, Elias pivoted and headed in through two corroded doors that groaned in complaint as he thrust them open. With a caution lining his every movement, Lloyd snaked his way down the building to the ground, keeping his eyes on the open entrance. He followed the man's steps, his own mouse-silent, to approach the threshold, peering in while suppressing the urge to use his powers to illuminate the way, and crossed the threshold of the hefty doors, leaving them open behind him. Lloyd was barely able to see two feet in front of him when he left the supervision of the sunlight, and he promptly kept track of his direction by the footfalls of the man in front. He nearly jolted when the guy spoke. "Care to tell why you're following me?" his voice was echoed by the space.

Lloyd didn't have the time to respond before something clung to his ankle and his stomach flipped as he was hoisted into the air with a yelp, suspended from the ceiling. Lights strained to turn on, filling the space with a dim glow that Lloyd didn't have the time to inspect. When Elias laid eyes on the intruder, squinting himself as the lights came on, his expression instantly shifted to surprise. "Green Ninja?" he exclaimed, his tension dissipating.

Looking up to see his hanging trap, Lloyd snatched his dao from its hold and sliced the contraption holding him upside down, turning to the floor as he dropped. He stuck his feet in a perfect landing. "Well, you really know how to give someone a warm welcome," Lloyd spoke, brushing out the ruffles in his Gi.

Elias blinked, and then composed himself, "Oh, my apologies, Green Ninja, I didn't know it was... you," he marvelled, consciously standing straighter in the befamed hero's presence.

"Call me Lloyd," he offered a smile with his reply, and turned his head to view the mechanical rope trap that fooled him. "Did you make this thing?" he questioned, pacing to tap the severed tendril with his blade.

"Uh, yes," Elias stammered, adjusting his bag to look more put-together. "It's just one of my security measures. Can't be too careful in this city," he spoke, moving to absentmindedly type a code into a square of a metal pillar.

Lloyd watched as the device above him retracted—seemingly along with others like it, judging by the birr at various points around the place. Crafty, he thought to himself as he ducked back away from the trap. "I guess if you were tinkering around with tech in a creepy warehouse you wouldn't want anyone wandering in," Lloyd joked to break his own tension at his sneaking-away-from-the-monastery, and shoved his dao back into its slot over his back.

Elias gave a smile and an uncertain nod, obviously wondering why the city's most famed hero tagged him through the streets, likely all the way from Borg Tower, after he left his shift of 'tinkering' for the day to continue it here. "You're not going to arrest me for trespassing, are you?" he questioned, his eyes trailing the champion as the latter mooched around, eying the scruffy blueprints the scientist devised while half-asleep; it brought him a bit of embarrassment for the Green Ninja himself to be perusing through what he considered to be quite a private place, although he was technically squatting in an unowned building

"Nope," Lloyd responded with amusement, glancing at the guy and his awkward, cagey demeanour, before it fell away, "I have more important stuff to worry about." Elias ticked a brow, holding a question as he witnessed Lloyd's eyes drift to the bag he was holding. "Is that where those plans are? The ones you showed us at Borg Tower," he asked, dodging the details of the plans.

The man was perplexed for a moment, before he made a realization that offered him a slim, powerful bit of hope. "Oh, uh—yes, these are my ideas for Chronosteel," he confirmed, hoisting the bag off his shoulder and landing it on a nearby anchored desk, "Would you like to see?" he offered avidly, fiddling with the coded lock and opening the bag.

The young hero nodded, strolling over to peek inside. Elias felt a surge of something like nerves as the legendary Green Ninja stood so dangerously close, but he pulled open the bag and sifted through it for something he thought Lloyd would have an easy time understanding. What he picked seemed to him an obvious choice.

"These ones I actually designed with your kind of power in mind. I took inspiration from the weapons you often use to personalize the designs," he explained as Lloyd took the detailed sheets in his black-gloved hands, reading over the illustrations and annotations. He found himself amazed, even if he could only understand bits and pieces he picked up from Nya, Pixal, and Jay.

What was obvious was that a chronosteel-imagined replica of his dao sword sat on the page, broken up into parts constructed together in several segments, with intricate lines and pieces to maximize the energy flow, as was scribbled beside it. Most of the labels went right over his head without soaking in, but he picked out a few layman words, like 'Chronosteel,' and others he learned from the three tech nerds. Regardless, one thing was clear. This was what they needed. He could imagine the energy fizzing in his blade, the charge of the swing, the blast of the impact. The Weapons of Spinjitzu, blacksmithed to their design, able to be bestowed upon any of those who could properly wield them. Anyone.

Elias surveyed the change in the blond's expression with bated breath, questioning if he could recall the same interest when they first met, although he likely hadn't given such a distinguished face more than a skimpy glance, until Lloyd finally looked up at him, almost excited. "This could really work? You could make this?" he questioned.

The man met his eyes, taking in their venerated fluorescence—how fascinating, he mused, speculating the function and power of his energy—and replied, "In theory, yes. But, obviously, I haven't been able to try it without actual elemental powers to experiment on. I've reached out to several abroad Masters, but none yet have taken interest in my ambition..."

As the man rambled, Lloyd ruminated the risks for barely a second, before he was overcome with the tragedies surfacing in the headlines every day, the brutality of wars by his fault, the dirt collecting on innocent faces, and he returned Elias' gaze with a conviction. "I'll let you try it with my powers. If this works, I promise I'll help you get this out there, for good people to use," he said.

Elias felt a rush of disbelief at Lloyd's declaration. The idea that the Green Ninja—the Green Ninja himself!—would volunteer himself as a beta test subject for his prototype, the most powerful subject he could think of, spurred an immediate excitement in him. "Are you... sure? I mean, this isn't just a simple gadget—it harnesses your energy from the deepest reaches. Well, not all of it, if it works correctly—but, of course, I would input safety precautions to ensure that your powers would be returned right away if they were fully contained in the metal. I wouldn't want to put you in harm's way," he sputtered, his mind racing with the implications as he became acutely aware of the weight of responsibility suddenly pressing down on him.

But as he saw the young hero's honest nod, and his reassuring smile, it reignited Elias' inspiration. "If you're willing, then... let's make it happen," he affirmed, a newfound confidence lending strength to his voice, "So, I assume this means your friends changed their minds?"

Suddenly, Lloyd took on a tad sheepish look. "Um... no, but I'm sure I can get them to understand if we give them proof," he proclaimed, his youthful confidence contagious.

(Some dialogue to end the scene, then Elias offers his hand to shake, Lloyd finds the gesture amusing and adult-y and accepts, feels lime businessman, they agree to meet in warehouse first thing in morning.)

2. It's early in the morning, and Pixal gets a text from Lucas. He got a tip, and she gets up right away to go with him. They talk on the drive there about their recent findings, but when they get there, they're ambushed, and gas is thrown at Pixal but obviously it does nothing, and she finds it shimmers gold, her sensors get confused and in the brawl, Lucas gets killed.

3. Lloyd meets up with Elias before the others get up. They talk, adjusting to the fact that A. Elias is speaking about his passions with the Green Ninja and B. Lloyd is going behind his team's back, so they're awkward as Elias takes him through everything and tells him about how long it will take to make the prototype (he hadn't made the prototype for Lloyd because he never thought the Green Ninja would accept), and the studies he wants to make of Lloyd's powers before they start, so he can make adjustments to the design. Like Viktor and Jayce, they have the "our chronosteel dream" talk, Lloyd finds him funny and almost fatherly and enjoys the conversation, replying "I guess that makes us business partners," also is reminded of his dad, zones as out as Elias rants, hasn't seen Garmadon since he helped rebuild monastery, wonders if his Oni or Dragon energy could be contained, dismissed thought quickly and focuses back on Elias as he invites him on a tour. (I never actually go anywhere with this or include Garmadon but it'd be a good idea to add him somewhere).

4. Pixal goes back to the monastery after reporting everything to police and talking with Commissioner. She goes to Zane's room, finding he's already awake scanning the news and reports, he notices her comes in and brightens, before sensing her distress. He gets up and asks her what's wrong, she confides in him, trying to keep herself composed, and he comforts and reasons with her about what to do. He says they have to tell the others, she finds herself thinking of the Commissioner's words days ago about the Ninja being busy, and relays that, Zane reassures her this is important. They decide to tell the Ninja when they wake up and go speak to the Mayor together with a report about Lucas.

5. In Elias' warehouse, he drags Lloyd on a tour around his amazing gadgets, talking about them and the state of the city and how each elemental power could help. Elias makes jokes along the way, and any reservations Lloyd had about what he was doing or Elias' reasons to pursue Chronosteel (backstory) fall, proving he's still gullible even after Harumi. Elias reminisces about his backstory as they talk, Lloyd relates to it. Soon, Lloyd gets a message on his comms, and says he has to go, anxious that he had his comms on, meaning his location was on, and if either nindroid checked the records, they'd know where he was. They say a quick bye as Lloyd runs off and Elias is left thinking about this new development, then goes to start planning.

6. Arriving back at the monastery, Ninja ask where Lloyd was, he says excuse terrible liar, but they're barely sceptical because they're focused on Pixal looking distressed, she and Zane fill them in, Lloyd listens and becomes even more determined to make a prototype, he decides not to mention it yet because they're distracted and so he doesn't disturb their rigid dislike of the idea more until he can present evidence it works.

7. Montage, Elias and Lloyd working on the chronosteel prototype with Elias teaching him about the metal and how his own powers work and interact with the environment, feels like fatherly bonding again and they get somewhat close, Ninja see less of him, he gives lots of excuses, they assume he's burying himself in patrols and crime fighting to cope with his guilt and decide because they're busy that it's best to give him space for now.

8. The state of the crime in the city only gets worse, the 'temporary manned blockades' become physical checkpoints (like that one scene in arcane s2 where Isha pretends to be Jinx) Lloyd confides in Elias about his worries of it, Elias agrees and comforts him with theories surrounding the chronosteel, they build and try get the prototype working, the first just takes his powers and Lloyd almost freaks out before Elias transfers them back, proving that he's trustworthy, so they rebuild it.

9. Meanwhile citizens are scared and the Ninja try to deal with them, Pixal and Zane follow leads with the Mayor's help, Elias and Lloyd try another prototype, and it almost works, but it drains his powers very weakly and the process hurts like something's being torn from inside him (one fanfic describes this losing-element process really well, I think it was the Jade Prince or something), so Lloyd pulls away, Elias asks him what's wrong, they determine they need to make adjustments, and Lloyd wonders if it will have to hurt or if it's just not working.

10. The team begin to worry about the vengestone gas more when reports of an elemental master (whichever) going missing reaches them, and they dread another villain so soon when they're still clearing up after the Crystal King. Pixal analyses her memory footage of the gas grenade ambush with Zane and they start to suspect it's vengestone, they're both concerned but believe it'd be impossible for it to work if it dispersed like that, wonder if it could cause temporary respiratory-effected/airborne prevention of their powers, advise team to be cautious of gas attacks.

11 Lloyd straight away goes to tell Elias. Lloyd says they need to test the prototype with vengestone when they get it to work, Elias goes about figuring how he can acquire some while Lloyd organizes the work space as an excuse to hang out there. He thinks for a moment that Elias is becoming a friend outside of the Ninja, and he likes the idea of having a confidant like that, as he knows the others do, like Kai with Skylor. While thinking and researching, the gas attack shell gives him an idea, as their sword prototype isn't yet working, so he suggests they make a different kind of device, looking through the plans he saw to find it as he tidies up, realizing with a bit of humour that he's skipping his chores to do chores.

12 A week later. Some stuff can happen before this. The monastery hangar bay is breached by the gang with gas grenades. Pixal gets the alert and realizes it's an attack. She calls everyone back from their patrols.

13. Lloyd and Elias are tense with anticipation as Lloyd puts his hand on the newest prototype: a grenade, with layers of chronosteel which condense the elemental energy in the center for a more focused weapon. Lloyd focuses, and lets the chronosteel slowly siphon his element, it starts to hurt but he clenches his jaw and bears through it, Elias is about to be concerned and tell him to stop before the grenade lights up green and Lloyd jerks away, with the siphoned energy remaining stable inside the grenade and inside him, separately. The instant they realize it's worked, they freak out and get excited, and then there's. a moment that's supposed to shock the readers and give things a darker turn.

Written:

In the glee of the moment, Elias pulled Lloyd in by the waist, sweeping him into a kiss. The blond's eyes grew wide, his face flushing in utter surprise as it lasted for a beat, then two. When Elias stepped back, still in delight, he realized his action, and crimson rushed to his cheeks. Without a word, they both separated their gazes, the thrill of the successful prototype still coursing through them as did the painfully awkward silence.

Lloyd thinks of the pain he felt when his energy was siphoned

Elias says something, excuse to go write down results, Lloyd nods, thinking about the kiss, he thought they were friends but maybe he likes spending time with him for more of a reason, thinks it's weird that he's a guy, an older guy, but thinks that's different from Harumi and might mean it would be better

As Elias busiee himself writing down the results in his notebook, Lloyd got a buzz from his phone, seeing the messages from the Ninja saying his comms were off (he'd kept them off for his location), and he was immediately on alert, reading through the messages to understand what exactly was happening. He glanced at the prototype, and had the urging thought that it could help. He looked back at Elias, checking he was distracted, before carefully took it, stuffing it in his pocket. He said goodnight and rushedly left as Elias replied.

Act 2,

Sum: vander gang dynamics, hextech development, Vander/gang relationship dynamics Vander damsel in distress, Vi fight add tension awe as powder arrive add tension as audience know, Vi fight, Mylo/Vander dynamics bit doubt as key falls, Vi fight, add relief tension as claggor break wall and free, powder see get box ready, Vi fight as shimmer come out, powder scared, add tension mylo hurry, dynamics Vander, hextech works development.

14 (;]) The Ninja are fighting the gang, keeping them from getting upstairs to take the monastery over, Wu giving them advice like Vander, but the gas is everywhere and they're outnumbered, keeping position in front of the elevator and getting cornered and pushed back. Kai and Nya look at each other and decide to go out of their occupied defence and fight them back without powers.

15 Lloyd arrives, having turned his comms on as soon as he was away form the warehouse, he talks with them, worries that they sound distressed, but thinks it's a perfect opportunity for him to show them chronosteel can work. He hears that they're in the hanger bay, and enters through the monastery.

16 Kai and Nya stand up to a big guy backed by a crowd, like the Vi scene on the walkway. The gang underestimates them, the guy snickers, until he gets an uppercut from Kai so strong it breaks his jaw, the others fight, shocked, and the Smith siblings show their immense skill even without powers. The other ninja follow suit, while Zane (used to long-range) tries to put up the unfinished defences on for the monastery that they just started work on, and Wu tries to help by following his instructions as Zane shoots with a compound bow from afar (did I say I do archery? never say anyone 'fired' an arrow unless it's a crossbow or a flaming arrow), picking off ones at the back. Wu tells Zane that someone's coming down the elevator, but they realize it's Lloyd. Distracted, they don't notice the guy that sneaks up on them.

17 Lloyd comes in through the elevator, prepared for a fight, and sees the ruin, grimly registering the power imbalance of the scene as he smells the burning rock stench of the vengestone gas telling him his powers will be useless even if he hadn't breathed it in. But his hand finds his pocket, his other going for his dao as he surveys the scene, seeing everyone slowly get overpowered from his perspective, although meanwhile Kai is actually strategizing over the noise, and they're retreating slowly and manoeuvring to get them all to pool in on purpose, as their foes are split up and coming from all angles, and they head back skilfully for the footbridge.

18 Jay runs to Wu to help, they get monastery protection up so no one comes in through above in the elevator and they try activating MiniPix after Pixal's suggestion, it not authorised, Jay becomes frustrated.

19 Lloyd watched the fight, frozen still as he sees the chaos, debating and holding the dao and grenade, choosing between.

20. Jay is stressing and fumbles the large keyboard, Wu says his name and lays a hand on his shoulder.

21 The team is fighting, Smith Siblings nostalgia as they remember either a backstory or something like the running-obstacle course backstory thing from Dragons Rising (what's the name of it again?).

22 Wu helps Jay calm down and wisely assures him he can do it. Jay nods, and tries again, bypassing the password, nearly getting there.

23 Cut to the Smith siblings fighting with the others, hide smiles as the gang comes forward enough for them to steer the crowd.

24 Jay exclaims happily as he gets the MiniPix to boot up, he jumps out the chair, Wu following, about to fight while Zane starts up Mech.

25 Lloyd sees chaos from his standing, with his friends cornered, the gang leader at the far back (like Silco) with mean looking accomplices, Wu and Jay looking like they're about to be crowded as they rush to meet the Smith siblings, mechanic noise that sounds like more of the gang coming through the hangar bay doors (actually MiniPix booting up). As Jay hurries toward the action and the siblings retreat to him, Lloyd holds the grenade and lifts it out his pocket, he looks down at its hoping faithfully that it works and gives them even a small enough distraction to gain some ground, hopeful, nervous excitement filling him, wishing it to work.

26 The nostalgic run plus Nya getting hurt by a guy he's fighting sparks a deeper 'true potential' in Kai, and he feels his fire come through even the vengestone, his eyes lighting up, flickers of fire around his hands as he holds his katana. But just as he reaches the level of power to break through the vengestone, the gang leader showing an instant of fear at the sight, Lloyd throws the bomb, aiming at the big throng of gang members ahead of them.

Act 3

27 The bomb goes off. It's not a small explosion at all. Wu looks its way, then seeing Lloyd behind them at the elevator, then the bomb explodes. Lloyd is blasted away in that shooting star scene with green sparks flying over him, sending him backwards, it's almost a mystical sight for him. Jay reaches Nya, and as soon as it goes off, he instinctively puts himself in front of Nya, sacrificing his arm as its blown off, and Nya sees him just before she's thrown against a wall by the blast and knocked out. The place is set on green fire. The gang leader is burned (like Singed). Almost all of the gang is killed. The floor underneath Zane in the mech crumbles under the pressure, sending him down into the ravine.

28 Kai soon wakes back up where he was stuck under rubble, and he looks up, around, seeing the smoke of green fire mixed with the golden glitter of vengestone, both somehow mingling. He gets up with a groan, digging himself out of the rubble and nearly falling as he stands, seeing the destruction. Looking around, he sees the broken fragments of scattered, little metal pieces crackling against the green fire as if trying to drain it, and recognizes it as chronosteel. His first thought is Lloyd, and he panics, seeing the green everywhere, and stumbles, trying to find his brother to see if he's here or okay, but he sees Jay with red pooling where his arm should be, then near him Nya knocked out, laying against a wall, covered in the gold-sprinkled dust, but before he rushes to her to see if she's okay, he spots Master Wu's straw hat laying half-crushed by a slab of debris twice his size, and the blood under the slab showing that he's dead. With a staggering walk between the scenes of a flashback, he realizes, and hurries to the slab, falling to his knees. He feels his chest tighten with a scream he keeps in, horror on his face, all lit in green.

29 Behind him, he hears the rocks of debris clatter as Lloyd walks up behind him, scared then shell-shocked as he sees what Kai is crouching by. Kai doesn't look up, but asks him in a quiet voice if he did this. Lloyd hesitates, shocked statue still by the sights around him, specifically in front of him, and he can't believe any of it, going silent, but Kai snaps and turns his head back to him, asking if he  did this. Lloyd tries to say he only wanted to help, he didn't know it would be that powerful, but Kai stares at him, before anger grows, and he gets up, yelling at him about how many times they told him it was a bad idea, to look around him, but he can't finish the sentence, glancing at the blood under the slab, the reality of it. Lloyd can't help but cry, feeling like he's in shock but everything feeling too real, he tries to say he's sorry but Kai tells him to go away, to leave. Lloyd hesitates, Kai yells for him to stay away and he flinches back, yelling he's sorry in reflex but Kai punches him across the face, and Lloyd stumbles back, able to take it on any other day but now finding himself on the floor, looking up only to see the loathing and pain Kai looked down at him with as he kept in tears. Lloyd scrambles to get up, crying as he runs away through the path of dead bodies, Kai watches him until the elevator doors close behind him, the light inside it flickering as did all the lights. Then he slumps beside the slab and cries.

30 It's a long time before everyone else comes too, the hanger bay on fire with shaking foundations as Cole and Pixal find Kai and get him up to help them rescue everyone they can. They all go still when they see that Master Wu is dead, but Kai tries to lift Nya, and they rush to help him get her and Jay. They want to look for Lloyd, but Kai says he isn't here, feeling numb. They question it, remembering seeing the alert that Lloyd was coming down the elevator, but they're distracted by a groaning gang member trapped on the floor.

31 The monastery stands strong without fire, like nothing happened, and Lloyd runs out, breathing erratically, but green, fiery smoke seeps out the open hangar bay doors at the base of the mountain, billowing upwards where he can see it rise. He keeps running, through the forest, to the city, and keeps running until he's in the busy streets, so covered in gold-sprinkled dust his green Gi is barely visible, then the heimerdinger scene where he's walking through the city scared, going on autopilot to Elias' warehouse. He knocks at the doors, and waits until they open. Elias is as bright-faced as usual, besides the look of worry on his face, having found the prototype to be missing, but he pauses when he sees Lloyd in his shaken, traumatized, dusty state. He questions what happened, but Lloyd only tears up again and falls forward to hug him. Stunned, Elias hesitates, but soon hugs him back, feeling him shake in his arms. Confused, his eyes catch something in the sky, and he sees the green coming from the mountains, mixing with and taking over the crystal purple in the sky. ( "we'll show them" scene, fall away). He might say something, and Lloyd would either have that vengeful angel painting look like Powder (which doesn't really match) or attach himself to Elias like a kid.

-----

So, I hadn't done past the first three episodes, but here are the ideas I have out of sequence:

This bit could fit into just one bridge chapter, but starting with Lloyd, after what happened, he's stuck in a slough of grief for days, laying in the warehouse on one of Elias' jackets as a bed and not getting up or eating the food Elias manages to find about for him.

(After the Ninja regrouped at the hospital and assessed the damage, with Wu dead, Zane unknown as he remains in the ravine of the hangar bay (likely damaged as he has yet to come up), Jay in an induced coma with his arm gone like Sevika, Nya with a concussion and refusing to leave his bedside as she grasps his uninjured hand, Cole trying to sort everything out with the authorities and keep Kai under control as he spirals into guilt and grief, the group worry about Lloyd, still grappling with the fact that he caused all of it, but no matter how angry they are, they can't hate him, as their worry for where he is overrides it, worrying the gang got him. They put out a missing person report and Kai focuses everything on finding Lloyd and assuring him if wasn't his fault in his guilt, with Cole's help (Pixal is busy helping the police clean up the hangar bay so they can gather evidence and find Zane) they deduce that Elias was involved, and search his office in Borg Tower, finding some evidence of chronosteel plans. Kai assumes the worst and puts out an amber alert for Lloyd and Elias, believing Elias might've manipulated Lloyd into doing his bidding and then taken him for his powers, he didn't trust him from the start because of what he was researching)

since he can't go back to his office in Borg Tower, or anywhere in the city; police are really looking for him. It's a while of trying to get Lloyd to speak to him and tell him what's happening while also giving him space until they hear the warehouse doors open and a group come in, quickly they decipher that they're police officers. Lloyd freaks out, thinking they're coming to arrest him, and Elias and him gather what's near them and manage to get out in a tense scene like in s2 when Vi and the Peanut Patrol gas the place Jinx is in.

Kai and Cole were there, they called Lloyd's name but the moment he heard Kai's voice yelling, he froze, remembering that night, deluded that Kai was coming to kill him in vengeance of Master Wu. The thought sticks with him. Elias had to grab him and lead him out safely while they stumbled around police. Lava then found evidence that people had been sleeping there, and recently and they find the plans for the bomb prototype they made that caused so much tragedy. It disturbs Kai to see it.

Like Jinx did in season two, Elias and Lloyd wander the streets, keeping out of public eye while Elias puts their hoods up (Lloyd wears his jacket), keeping Lloyd behind him as he's wearing sort-of green. They sleep by dumpsters and in abandoned buildings for a couple nights before they get too tired/cold/hungry and Lloyd tells him to go to Laughy's, as it's been abandoned by Dareth and has hotel rooms in the back that they could use.

When they get there and go in, they realize people are already there, and a tough woman (Sevika type lady, idk what to call her so I just said Nora but that's kinda shit) is there playing cards with gang-looking men. She takes a look at the pair that walked in, and spots a kid, then recognising him as the green ninja. At the sight of him, the card game stops, and Nora slowly rises, unsure of a fight. Lloyd and Elias walk down the steps, and the gang looks at how rough they look, with Lloyd's Gi so ashen it's barely green, and torn in places, and a dead look on his face. They exchange tight dialogue, and Lloyd isn't as cautious as he might usually be, asking bluntly for a room. When the gang makes it clear they aren't going to just let them go past, Elias tries to reason with them, but Lloyd steps ahead of him and draws his sword. The others tense, but Lloyd says flatly that they'd like a room, and calling the authorities on them for the reward on the missing Green Ninja would only leave them without a place to crash as the police would close their squat in Laughy's down. With both sides on edge, Nora huffs, dropping her boxer's stance as she says she wouldn't call the cookie squad anyway. She fingers a key from her pocket and holds it out, telling them the rent and rules, 'And just to be clear, this joint isn't off the market, it's mine.'

Lloyd pushes down the memories of the place as they find their room, having a one-sided conversation as Elias is the only one to talk, though he's more gentle and cautious around Lloyd, and they unload their stuff, noticing the single bed, as Elias says he'll take the floor, before locking up and heading out to find some food, and when they pass the gang in the main area, everyone stops and stares, some with anger at some past inconvenience(s) with the Ninja, some with uneasiness, not trusting that the Green Ninja isn't here for some goody-goody reason that'll screw them over.

Elias and Lloyd go around food stalls in this rough patch of the outer city, but every stand sees the Green Ninja, a hero, not knowing he's missing, and denies them food or overprices it massively. Lloyd gets frustrated, standing out of the way with Elias, who calms him down and tells him to sit on the fountain edge while he goes to buy food without him, getting them both cheap sandwiches.

When it comes to night time, Lloyd offers to sleep on the floor so Lloyd can get some rest, but Lloyd argues that Elias has slept less than him, so Elias debates, and eventually suggests sharing on opposite sides, though it's cramped as a single. They get ready for bed and settle in, but about an hour later they're still both awake, and in the dark and quiet (like a kid) Lloyd says out loud 'Elias?' and, hearing his name, Elias sits up, replying, and Lloyd asks if they can sleep together because he can't sleep. In a scene to disturb the readers, Elias agrees, feeling sympathy for him, and Lloyd nestles close to stave off the fear he feels (reminds me of Domesday).

The food and sharing-the-bed routine repeats foforthe next few days, except Lloyd stays in the bar, paranoid as he decides to watch Nora and the others play cards, eventually offered a set by Nora one day when he's zoned out. None of the gang know why the Green Ninja's here, or why he's missing, and the news is as lost as they are, theorizing about the green fire bleeding into the purple-tinted sky, and the absence of the Ninja, the reports of some of the Ninja being in hospital, as the gang see the state of Lloyd's Gi that he refuses to take off, not wanting to accept what he did. Nora lets him play cards, and Elias comes back with food for him, seeing him almost calm as he plays, distracted. As Lloyd takes a break in the corner to eat, Nora goes to ask Elias what's up, but he says he has as much of a clue as her, and he just needs some stability before he can open up. Nora thinks on his words, then says there's a guy who owns a stall who won't care who he's serving, 'He needs to get out for some air before he starts talking like one of my guys.'

The next day, Elias takes Lloyd out for a walk and food from the stall. The guy there, as they hold their breath, gives him one suspicious glance before he serves them their order. Lloyd feels a little lighter at the basic human interaction, and they eat the food on the way back.

When they go back into the bar, they expect stares, but everyone's silent, staring at the TV as it plays a news report. They all look shocked and quiet. On the TV is a report showing the procession of Master Wu's funeral. The Ninja are on screen too, and the report describes an explosion related to a gang incident and mentions the green fire and the missing status of the Green Ninja, the questions coming with it, no answers yet being given by officials, nor the Ninja. Nora looks up and sees Elias and Lloyd, with the latter completely frozen, staring at the TV screen. Then, without warning, Lloyd runs past to his room, with Elias horrified, realizing what had been behind Lloyd's guilt and what happened with the prototype, so he runs after him, yelling his name. Nora shares a glance with a few of her men.

In their room, Lloyd is having a complete meltdown, his head louder with voices than it was with the brief whisperings or familiar figures in the corners he'd been seeing/hearing since that day. The reality of his uncle's death sets in for him, and he hears his family's voices, some yelling at him and some whispering, and the guilt cripples him. Elias finds him and tries to calm him down, but Lloyd pushes away and starts frantically undressing himself, catching Elias off guard before Lloyd utters over and over he doesn't want to wear green anymore, 'get it off me', and things like that, leaving himself in just his undershirt and boxers as he falls to curl up by the bed. Elias gets down beside him and takes him in his arms, trying to ease him as he says it wasn't his fault.

Then it's up to preference and the balls of the writer, but I'd think Lloyd would mentally attach to Elias, as Elias offers him his oversized clothes so he has something to wear (adamantly refusing to wear the Gi as he believes what he's done has made him unworthy of it) and the mood could lift as Elias remarks the clothes swallowing him, helping him tighten it at the waist, the moment becomes charged, and the grief gets put into a stockholm syndrome, hypersexual type of impulsive decision to go the full swing with Elias, putting him in a childish, age regressed mindset too in the aftermath (I had the idea of a trauma-induced personality split/shift like Jinx, where he acts childish and sexual at once in one side when he gets stressed or worked up by Elias, then he has his normal self but dead depressed, and during both mindsets he can hear voices and hallucinate, so that part doesn't change no matter what).

And in the night, he'd wake up screaming from a dream, with Elias trying to calm him down as he cries, and Nora and a couple others bursting in, stopping their half-asleep readiness for conflict as they see the Green Ninja screaming and sobbing in Elias' arms. Nora takes in the scene and waves her men back, looking to Elias to see if he needs help, but Elias shakes his head, looking solemn and almost guilty, as he realizes that the brilliant hero he was starting to fall for was becoming a broken kid, and there's a moment where he realises both the responsibility thrust upon him and the grim afterthought of having such an esteemed hero crumpled in his hold. An opportunity of sorts. But he pushes the thought down, just as Nora and the others begin to humanize the Green figure they'd hated for years and blamed for things like Satan.

So from there, it's the time skip. Two years. For Lloyd, we only see him again when Skylor gets captured. Before that,

With Kai and Cole focused on finding Lloyd (eventually going off on their own to do so as Cole tags along to keep Kai sane), Nya staying with Jay as he eventually wakes up and recovers, hearing all the news and facing the realization that he lost his arm (did I mention I'm actually a cripple? gotta love long covid), Pixal recovering Zane (and trying to fix him with Cyrus in Borg Tower, but Cyrus eventually tells her the tough truth that it's too dangerous for him to operate on Zane since he's so damaged, so they agree to put him into a stasis as they try to find some way to repair him, Pixal in the mean time in a rage, going to the police to try to find and arrest all of the gang members), and Lloyd still missing, the Ninja gradually split up.

Two years later. The city is divided into the Center and Outer cities: the center enjoys the protection and generosity/tech of Borg Industries, while the other is under the rule of Chromosome who wield Chronosteel weapons/tools. Chromosome is a gang that controls the outer ring, manufacturing Chronosteel weapons and gadgets that are common but expensive in the city, sort of like Shimmer, and all the top gangs have it, and there's a special top-price Chronosteel gas (as well as Vengestone gas) that gives the user temporary, weak use of an Element (they can use its power but they can't create, so for Lloyd's Energy, people could drain and use the captured Energy from chronosteel gadgets, but they couldn't just create magic fireballs out of thin air without sapping it from somewhere else (it's easier to explain with other elements, like Light or Poison, they can control light waves and poison sources but they can't create any)). Kai and Cole work with Cyrus Borg to create their own Chronosteel weapons with bio-locks, basically only they can use it and the charge purposefully doesn't last as long as Chromosome's so no one can use it, it's like Hextech but more protected. Working for Borg, they're like a less stuck-up version of Piltover's council, but more like Cait in the second season. They deal with the city from the tower, Cole does the public talks and Kai helps Borg with blacksmithing and designing new ways to help the Inner City. They still believe that the gang, Chromosome, have kidnapped Lloyd and are siphoning his powers, creating Chronosteel weapons infused with his familiar green Energy.

Nya leads a rag-tag group like the Firelights (this could either be the Waterlillies or the Wu Cru, depending on if you want Kai and Cole to be called the Wu Cru) consisting of escaped Elemental Masters and others like Dareth that form the resistance against the city's divide. Explained later in more detail. They also disturb Chronosteel and Vengestone shipments. At their hideout, a community base built underwater around the Light House with that sea creature as a protector, Jay works as a Jinx-type inventor, forming their own version of Chronosteel to help build a community (waterworkers in water mills, boats with water-controlling drivers instead of engines, hoverboards super-charged with lightning, underwater houses fuelled by lightning electricity, etc). Nya is in close contact with the Merlopians and they trade regularly, giving charge to Chronosteel devices in return for necessities. They're focused on their community and the city and pacifism and family. Nya doesn't blame Lloyd, and although she doesn't speak to Kai (resenting him for yelling at Lloyd and causing the divide between her family), she still investigates his disappearance more covertly, although her resistance concerns her more. She'd wear the Ekko type fit, while Jay would wear Jinx type goggles, maybe like Claggor. Yo I just realized that similarity

Pixal is a decorated Chief Officer of the police force, working with the Commissioner (she took after the deal he made with the gangs, supplying her force with Chronosteel in return for keeping her officers out of the outer ring as much as she can). She visits Borg Tower frequently as Zane is kept there, in a coma, gradually being fixed. She talks to him, telling him everything that's happening. I imagine her wearing that hat Cait wore in S1 and a bigger version of her S2 cape, like a Piltover-esque outfit. The Commissioner would be to her like Grayson to Cait. Despite her deal, though, she's still investigating Chromosome, trying to reach Lloyd, track Chronosteel shipments to leak to Nya, and find evidence against Elias, who she's even met and is suspicious of as he denies having Lloyd, but Elias came to her when they met so she still doesn't know (somehow, maybe the city has been built up so they're in dense outer city) where the Chromosome hideout and therefore Lloyd is located, with their warehouses being all over the outer city. And she's like the one thing tying the team together loosely, but she's also the most corrupt, she's ruthless in her arrests as she's turned her emotions down (not off) but kept her moral circuit pristine to convince herself she's doing right by Zane.

Then there's the Elemental Masters. After Lloyd helped Elias build Chromosome, the Masters have been going missing, slowly but surely, all except a few that are hard to find. Two years later, they're being kept prisoner for their elemental powers to be drained and sold (still a painful process, Chromosome hasn't bothered with the tech against that that Borg and the Wu Cru have developed, even for Lloyd). Skylor went into hiding as soon as she heard of the Masters going missing and tech starting to pop up, knowing what it meant for her. Using her noodle network (didn't mention it but could be relevant later on in the plot), she stayed hidden; she knew she was the most valuable resource (as she could copy any power, meaning if they got her close enough to other un-captured masters, they could store the energy she picks up, or take over for another captured Master when they pass out from the exertion). But in her hiding, she keeps connections through the noodle network, and hears about something. Whatever it is, it's the key to something big (maybe like smth to do with Vengestone that could actually cancel power put into Chronosteel, since it's in this au that Vengestone blocks the creation of elemental energy, not the presence of it, and so as the Ninja like Kai is constantly summoning that fire, Vengestone can block it, so it can't block static elemental energy like a campfire Kai lights, only active energy (edit: maybe she discovers she can somehow use her copying powers on Vengestone and it works against Chronosteel charges unlike normal Vengestone) and she comes out of hiding to tell the Ninja, but as she tries to sneak into the Inner City walls to get to Borg Tower in the center, Chromosome detect, ambush, and capture her.

---

She next wakes up in a cell, an occupied one opposite her with a person sleeping on the mattress. As she gathers her bearings and inspects the cell, she realises the danger she's in, and when she calls out "Hello! Who's there? It's pretty cold in here!" type shit, going to the bars to look left and right, seeing Elemental Masters, she tenses for battle when a metal door at the entrance opens. There's steps, boots on concrete, and she waits when it goes silent. She leans closer, straining to hear any response from the limited view of a stony hallway. Then Lloyd jumps at her view to scare her with a "Boo!" and as she yells and falls back, he snickers "Gotcha", watching her, and holds the bars. Skylor is completely stunned, seeing Lloyd, the kid that's taken the city in his absence of two years, the story having slipped out to the public (after the Chronotech started coming out) about what happened that day. She expected the burly captors that knocked her out. Not Lloyd. What strikes her first is what he's wearing: in place of his respectable, cherished green Gi, were the Jinx top, ripped, worn, stitched, green-striped pants, and decorated boots, with an Oni tattoo snaking up his left arm and a Dragon tattoo curling up his right, both colourful and symbolic more than detailed (like Jinx's smoke), and his hair is a little grown as it touches his nape, like he doesn't get it cut often. All of it stuns her, even more so as she registers that he's standing on the other side of the bars—not behind them himself—laughing at her, a grin on his face. And no one else stirs.

Her surprise morphs to shock, as in a gasp, she says, "Lloyd?" as she checks him over for injuries and sees his skimpy outfit showing off old scars and fresh bruises. He was usually the modest type, as Skylor recalls, but the exposure throws her off guard further, seeing most of his scars for the first time.

"That's me!" Lloyd seems almost giddy in a deranged way to match Jinx. "Wow, I haven't seen that face in ages." He said, then tilted his head, "Were your eyes always brown? Well, I'm glad you're here, you have no idea how boring it gets around here. You won't mope like the others, will you?" And all the other insane stuff to say. She questions what happened to him, if he's okay, why he's here, and he makes a joke out of her questions, and rants as if he's talking at a wall and not expecting it to reply. She slowly feels dread as she sees how comfortable he is in his prison environment, clearly not the captive everyone thinks he is. When she questions Chromosome to him, he speaks again, smth like 'you make us sound like the bad guys, Sky. We won't hurt you, we'll just use you as a battery. You especially'll be useful. And, boy, have I been waiting for someone to talk to.' She realizes he's not a prisoner, he's a part of it, but she still thinks he's a victim; he must be, the Lloyd she knew wouldn't do this willingly without some force working behind it. She thought of Elias, and tried to reason with him about who Lloyd was, but he rolled his eyes and didn't buy it. "Spare me the lecture, I get enough of those."

His carefree attitude didn't help Skylor's stress about the danger of the situation itself either and the urgency of what she had to tell Kai and the others. Now, another bit of information was added to that: that the symbol of righteousness and peace had turned sides and had to be rescued now more than ever. "Lloyd, you're better than this." He'd changed, from a noble Ninja to this naive, chaotic kid.

 "No, I'm not," he snorted. "So, how've you been" he asks abruptly, and she's lost for a moment, trying to understand if he's looking for normalcy or entertainment. She guesses both, and answers him vaguely, but he prods her with questions. Like the Chuck scene. "I don't want to talk about me. Where are we?" she asks.

"I try to talk to the other Masters but most of them are sleepy, or telling me to fuck off, or just being so sad. But you'll be different, I know it. Your power will be really, really useful. It'll feel good here, trust me. I was thinking if I did Elias a few favors I could snag you some cool things like an armchair or one of my pillows, or extra food. Oh, maybe you could cook us some noodles, they're always so bland here."

It was almost sad how excited he looked to have her here. Her intuition told her there was something off at the unsettling phrasing. She looked again at how much skin he was showing. She felt urgency come at her again, and she went closer to him, wanting to get him out of here. Smth like 'Lloyd, please, listen to me. Whatever they've done to you, it's not too late to turn back. I can get us both out of here, just open the cell. ' like the s2 jinx vi prison scene

"Why would I want to get out of here? I live here. Look at these," he shows his wrists, "No cuffs, see? No one's keeping me here but me, Sky." She calls her the nickname like he's forcing an immediate friendship on her, as he never used to call her that.

"Didn't you learn anything from Master Wu? Honour, justice, right and wrong? Chromosome is the enemy." Lloyd stiffens so visibly it makes her pause, his hands clenching on the bars at the name of Wu. He snaps at her, and she sees his sudden reaction, hesitating and taking a softer approach.

 "You know it was an accident."

 "Shut up. No, I asked you a question. How are you?"

"How do you think? The city's gone to shit, crime's rising, and the Ninja aren't together anymore, not since you went missing."

Lloyd tensed at the mention, something casting over his face. "They're not?"

"No, they're not. They haven't been working together since the... since losing Master Wu. It changed them. It changed the whole city, really. But your team's scattered, everyone's dealing with it in their own way."

There came that look about Lloyd again, as his childish attitude dropped to a look of dark thought. Seeing it, she continued, "They're still looking for you."

At that, there were voices in his ears, and Lloyd looked through her, fear gripping him as he thought they wanted to kill him, they were still looking for him because they were still angry at him. But some little part of him wondered if they weren't angry at him, and they wanted him back. He ignored it. "You're lying. You're trying to manipulate me, tryna tell me the Ninjas don't want revenge. Fine, if you want to be like that, I'll leave you there until dinner."

"No, Lloyd, they're the ones manipulating you! Listen to me," she shot forward, "Elias, he's twisting your mind, making you believe this is the right path. But it's not. It's wrong, and you know it." She needed to get out of here, needed to tell the Ninjas, pronto.

Lloyd glared at her, about to deny her, then a brute of a man came in, disrupting them, and Lloyd looks at her one more time before telling her it'll hurt less when she does it enough times, leaving her as the man makes some snarky dialogue calling her an Elemental Master like it's a species of livestock, going in for the first drain (because Lloyd originally transmitted his energy by will and here the prisoners wouldn't do that at first (conditions are brutal) they have a device like the Ninjago s3 one that drained Lloyd's golden powers but smaller), which would be a scene.

With Lloyd, he'd go off to the study (like Silco's office) and slam through the doors, going to flop face-first over the couch / chaise longue inside. Elias is quietly writing documents for Chronosteel at the desk, and doesn't need to look over to know Lloyd is sulking, swinging his arm as it hangs over the side of the couch. Elias eventually speaks, asking how things went with Skylor, and Lloyd says he doesn't want to talk about it. Looking over at Elias, there's silence, before he asks him what he's doing, and Elias gives him a blunt reply. Seeing he hadn't yet looked up,

(over the two years, Elias has changed, hardened, burdened with responsibility, more like Silco as he built up a criminal enterprise from scratch in an abandoned, occupied bar with nothing but a small gang, a little money, a traumatised teenage hero, and morals to sacrifice. As Lloyd started becoming more unstable, hallucinating and heading voices, acting like a child then acting so hypersexual and needy Elias couldn't get work done, he started to see him more and more as the kid he was, which stamped out his feelings for that version of him, as the only glimpses he got of the Lloyd he liked were when he was quiet and withdrawn, acting like himself long enough for them to have a conversation before he slipped right back into the mask of a mindset. But the glimpses were enough to drive Elias in his mild loneliness to still get intimate with him, making him question his morals in every aftermath, gradually letting more brutality come about for his tech. So Elias did a 180 in personality)

Lloyd stared at Elias, and when the latter thought it went on for long enough, he sighed, and sat up, looking to Lloyd and turning his chair, holding up the Chronosteel-charge. Lloyd lightened up and got to his feet, walking over to sit in his lap like Jinx did, and Elias talks about something as Lloyd charges the device, hiding the wince of pain as he was very used to it, doing it every day. Then Elias puts the device down, and Lloyd starts speaking again, wanting to try to convince him to take a break from work and have some fun (as he calls it), so he can stop thinking about his family, and before Elias can decide between disauding him or indulging just to quiet him for the day, Nora comes through the doors, stopping just for a moment as she sees Lloyd in Elias' lap, before she reports that another one of their warehouses has been raided by the Waterlillies or Wu Cru (if the latter, the name always makes Lloyd tense), showing she knows about their relationship, hiding her frown as she feels disdain for Elias because of it, but she trusts him as an ally, though still wanting in a humane way to get Lloyd away from him, as she gives Lloyd every errand she can to keep him away from Elias (Elias lets her). Elias tells Lloyd to go grab a drink at the bar while he deals with this, and Lloyd begrudgingly gets off and passes Nora, who pats his shoulder as he does, showing they have a bond too.

After Skylor has the first drain, she's sat in the cell, thinking about things, until someone talks to her (the Elemental Master in the cell next to her), with the Master in the cell opposite her still being asleep. Not in order, they talk about how long they've been there, how difficult it is to get out, how many times they drain people a day depending on demand, and she asks about Lloyd. They describe how Lloyd spends a lot of time in the prison hallway, pacing with the soft clomps of his boots for hours on end, sometimes muttering to himself, or bothering one of the Masters, making jokes, asking them questions, getting yelled at by those in pain and those tired of him, or sitting quietly in the corner at night unable to sleep, his hands in his hair as he sits still, in a ball, listening to the voices, the only time they can get an actual, proper conversation with him if he's not lost in it, before he goes right back to deranged and carefree in the morning. The more she learns, the more worried Skylor gets.

In the bar, Lloyd sits with a non-alcoholic drink, flirting with the bartender and a couple men around him like Jinx and Chuck, his body language sexual, before he spots Elias coming in, and stops mid sentence, rolling off the seat and heading happily to him. Elias glances at the men watching Lloyd with grins, before he puts a slightly protective hand to Lloyd's back and tells him to follow.

Elias takes him to some secluded place in the bar Lloyd likes, like Jinx's airship and they have a scene like Jinx and Silco in the water. But it's romantic, and Lloyd tries to push it to be, leaning into him, but Elias holds back, and Lloyd hesitates, wondering if something's wrong. Elias assures him everything is fine and tells him to go do target practice, always keeping him busy, Lloyd obliges.

Over the week, Lloyd sporadically visits Skylor between her drains, chatting to her about random things that happen around the bar, she gets the idea that he doesn't go out at all, says that, but every time she says something slightly triggering like that, he makes an excuse to leave. But one thing he'll happily talk about is Elias, and the more he does, the more she learns also from the other masters, also talking with them. The Master opposite her, maybe Nox, the only person she can see, remains weak, laying on her bed as the gangsters come in frequently to drain her as a popular Chronotech charge. 

"Why are you here, Lloyd?" Skylor blurted one day, during a conversation where Lloyd was talking like everything in the world was normal. "You should be with the Ninja, not..."

Lloyd grit his teeth. "The Ninja hate me now, remember? I live here, I don't need them."

"They miss you. They want you to come home. They don't hate you."

"You're lying, they... you're being really annoying, I'll leave you alone for the night if you don't shut up."

She goes quiet, but when he soon leaves, Nox speaks. She strains to hear, asking her what's happening, why Lloyd's acting like this, and Nox tells her the reality of Elias and Lloyd. Of course, Skylor is beyond disturbed. The next time Lloyd comes in, she subtly works her way to asking about it, questioning if Elias was doing anything to him.

 "Doing what?"

 "You just... make it seem like he's using you for more than Chronosteel."

 Lloyd has an instant of thought, sitting slid down to the bottom of the bars where they're speaking. "Oh, you mean sex?" He says way too causally. Then he laughs, "You're not supposed to talk about that."

She's stupefied, questioning him, glancing at the Master opposite her as they sit weakly on the mattress, recently drained. Regardless, Lloyd is blase, "I know, I know, I'm not supposed to talk about it. Save the lecture, I get that enough from Eli."

 "Lloyd, just... humor me. What's your relationship with Elias? What do you mean to each other?"

 "We're in love."

 "That's not love, Lloyd. That's abuse."

 "No it isn't. He loves me."

 "Not anymore, kid," Nox speaks from behind them, worse for wear. Lloyd looks back at her, seeing the Master he chats to but never gets responses to, her powers in so much demand that she rarely has the energy. But she always listens.

 "What do you mean?"

 She tries to sit up, and explains to him how she's noticed the differences in what he tells about how Elias treats him, and brutally says he's not in love with Lloyd anymore. Lloyd is stunned, doesn't believe her, and frowns. Skylor says the love Elias had wasn't like what the Ninja have for him, and at that he gets up and snaps at them before he storms off.

When Lloyd goes to find Elias, he sees him talking to men in the bar, and goes to stand by him, calming down as he's by him, reassuring himself Elias is in love with him. Elias glances at Lloyd approaching, seeing his usual downcast begging-puppy look, and continues his conversation, not regarding him with the hand on shoulder or protector-y glance he used to give. Lloyd tries to delude himself that Elias is just sure that he can handle himself now, and waits until he finishes his orders for the conversation and the men disperse. Lloyd then looks to Elias, asking him if he'd be free for a while, but Elias brushes him off saying he's busy and needs to go to a meeting across the block, and Lloyd is swept in the moment, saying he'll go. A little surprised, Elias looks at him, and he can tell that, for whatever reason, Lloyd is clingy today, which doesn't end well if he's left alone, so he sighs and warily says he can come, suspicious; Lloyd hasn't left the bar in two years, terrified of going outside, as he says the Ninja will kill him if he does.

Sticking close to Elias, Lloyd goes out with him and some of the gang to the warehouse where they're having a meeting. Lloyd hallucinates, voices rasping at him, but he flinches and sticks closer to Elias, telling himself over and over he's safe with Elias. It should be more vivid. The meeting starts, with Lloyd anxious.

"I don't get territory around here! You want me to make Chronosteel, then you give me some land!"

"I'm the one who does things around here, why should I lose land?"

Elias sighs, "Please, both of you. I can scout out some new land, but I am rather busy at the moment. Can't you make do?"

One scoffs, "What, busy with your little Ninja pet? He's gonna turn on you, and you know it."

Lloyd didn't react, staring off in thought, attached to Elias.

"Quite frankly, Baron, I have more faith in him than you" Elias said, "And do you forget that Lloyd's Energy is what powers your weapons?"

But, eventually, after an hour of business that Lloyd finds utterly boring, he detaches from Elias and sits on a crate, eying the place as the hallucinations clear to a backdrop instead of being right in front of his face, fake movement flickering across his senses. He inspects the place, as it's the first time he's been somewhere other than the Bar. That's when the lights crackle and go out.

---

For whatever reason, Kai and Nya wind up teaming up. Could be like Vi (Nya) storming into the council, maybe needing a Chronosteel devices only Borg can provide or just some backup because Chromosome finally found her base, and she teams up with Kai (Jayce) and they try to track down Chromosome before they can attack, could thread that into the Elias Lloyd narrative as well. After story beats similar to the show, investigating, hearing rumours, Kai and Nya slowly reconnecting, Kai and Cole getting close as gay, they find not the base but the next meeting Chromosome will have (they have an insider, or they caught someone and threatened them, whichever, probably the latter because that's an other scene and less plot holes as to why the insider wouldn't know about Lloyd) which Elias will be attending, and if they go for the head then the rest of the body will fall.

The electric overcharge Chronotech kills the lights, letting in only the daylight of the evening as the Ninja deploy water-charged smoke bombs and advance. Lloyd sits up in his cover, perched on machinery. Elias glances up through the fog at Lloyd's place, cursing to himself that Lloyd might see the Ninja (Lloyd's the most useful for Elias' entire control over the city, being the most powerful Chronosteel seller with the largest captive stock). Lloyd takes out his Jinx gun powered by his element (he never uses his powers unless he's charging a device or using one, as he doesn't trust himself ever since the incident, knowing the devices have fixed charges now but he doesn't, he blames himself more for charging it too much that day), and he stays low in his perch, watching silhouettes move about and yell as hoverboards zoom around, fighting them. 

Lloyd doesn't freak out, as he was never told it was the Ninja raiding the warehouses, he always thought it was smugglers and that's what Elias let him believe. With their personalized Chronosteel weapons, Kai, Cole, and Nya try to lead Elias away to capture him, but Lloyd tries to keep track of Elias' whereabouts, and follows him from above. Lloyd feels determined by the thought of winning Elias' attention back by saving him, and readies for battle, leaving the lackeys. He drops down to lead him to cover, but Kai turns a corner around the machine he was hiding behind, and spots the green glow of the gun. By reflex, he lights up his high-powered katana, about to attack, the glow of light causing Lloyd to turn around. Then Lloyd sees the fire, and matches it to the only person who could be wielding it, as Kai makes out who he's looking at through the smoke. They both stop.

"Lloyd." He says, and takes a breath, the guilt hitting him hard at seeing him after so long. He lights a fire in his hand to show himself.

Lloyd immediately goes rigid, his expression falling as his eyes lock with Kai's. He freezes, the hold on his gun staggered. "Kai...?" he breathes, then the flicker of hallucinations run at him, bringing terror, and he raises the gun again, pointing it at Kai's face as he fears Kai is about to kill him.

"Woah, woah, woah," Kai lets his fire dissipate a little and raises his hand, slowly sheathing his katana. "It's me." They're both still, unsure how to react.

Lloyd takes a step back, the fight behind him still noisy. His eyes are distant, glossed over with the memories of that tragic day, staring through him but watching him for an attack. Kai hurts to see how Lloyd reacts to seeing him, and takes a step forward. "Lloyd .. listen to me, okay? I... I screwed up, I know, and believe me, I'm sorry. I never meant for any of this to happen. But I promise you I won't hurt... I won't let them hurt you anymore. I promise." The fire in his hand burns again, illuminating their surroundings.

Lloyd can't speak for a moment. "You let me leave."

Kai's swallows down guilt as he sees the fear and hurt haunting Lloyd's eyes, not to mention the outfit. "I know I did, and I've been living with ever since. I was angry. I didn't know what was happening, and I took it out on you. But I never meant to... you're like a little brother to me, Lloyd, you know that."

The fire in his hand flickers, his emotions overwhelming him. He extends it towards Lloyd, a gesture of peace. Lloyd flinches, "Don't. Don't try to lie to me. I know what you're doing." He grits his teeth, holding the gun tighter as his figure trembles.

Kai's expression falters, remorse on his face. "I'm not lying. No one's mad at you. What happened wasn't your fault, buddy. Please, just come home."

He extends his hand a little further with a step forward, the movement being all Lloyd needs to jerk back and yell for Kai to get back. Kai becomes on edge, worrying someone will hear them. He doesn't know how Lloyd's here without being in shackles, but he knows it still wouldn't be good if someone saw them together. "Listen, Lloyd, please," he whispers urgently, "You can yell all you want, but I'm trying to help you, and I need you to trust me, just for a moment. Please. I'm not going anywhere, I can't lose you again."

His hand doesn't waver, still reaching out towards Lloyd, begging for a chance. Lloyd shakes, looking from his hand to his face, voices telling him it's a trap, but he can't find it in him to listen, blank as Kai approaches, coming forward slowly. Lloyd tenses, his gun lowered but held, as Kai's arms wrap around him and the cold of the warehouse disappears instantly with the fire wielder's presence. Kai feels him shaking, feels him tense, and Lloyd's head is screaming for the first few moments, fearing vengeance, before Kai makes no further movements, and he slowly untenses, lifting a hand to reciprocate as he closes his eyes.

As they hug, Lloyd speaks with a teary voice, "Things changed after I left. I changed."

("I know, Lloyd. I know. You did what you had to survive. Me too. It's okay. What matters is we're together. It'll be okay.")

Then he hears a "Lloyd?" from Nya as she sees Kai and Lloyd embracing like in the Warwick scene, and Lloyd tenses up, whipping around to the noise and shooting by reflex, his gun pointed back up. It narrowly misses Nya, but it makes her instinctively raise her spear, and he sees the weapon and assumes it was a trap, pushing away from Kai as he sees the mask of a hallucination covering Nya's face, and when Kai yells his name and tries to grab him, Lloyd ducks and sprints away, into the smoke that covers him until he escapes the building, collapsing outside to cower between dumpsters as his hallucinatory episode escalates.

Back inside, the noise brought attention to Nya and Kai as they're swept back up in the fight, Elias escaping as they try to find where Lloyd went. Nya asks Kai, "Was that really him?" and they're soon forced to retreat when backup is called by the gangs.

They return to base, meanwhile Elias is looking for Lloyd, calling his name, and it takes a while before he reaches the area where Lloyd's in, accompanied by Nora, and Lloyd comes out from his hiding place, saying Elias' name. Elias turns and sees him and rushes to him, checking him over before the stress of the ambush catches up to him and he snaps at Lloyd, calling him stupid or something instead of giving him the hug he was expecting, and Lloyd flinches, before following as Elias tells him they're going back to Laughy's. Nora watches Lloyd, seeing his state, and she feels quietly angry at Elias as they drive back. Lloyd is quiet on the way home, until Elias asks him what happened, and Lloyd says he met Kai. Worried by that, Elias tells him not to be stupid and believe the Ninja were there for anything but their own gain, talking with him about things like that, how it'd be 'dangerous' to believe they don't hate him. But something in Lloyd tells him that's not right; he knows the Ninja, and even if they wanted to kill him, it wouldn't be because it benefited them, it would be in the name of Master Wu and all the destruction he's caused. So he goes quiet again, finding himself torn by distrust on both sides, as he realizes Elias is lying to him, and hesitates on what Skylor said about Elias manipulating him.

Kai and Nya get back to base, and maybe have an argument, or some scene.

When Lloyd and Elias get back, Elias is wrapped up in angry gangsters complaining about the raid, leaving Lloyd at the bar. After a while, Nora goes to sit beside him, seeing him downcast. He asks him how he's doing, Lloyd stays quiet. She looks past the bar, ordering a drink with a hand wave before she speaks, "You know he's lying, right?"

He glances at her, watching her drink get set down, then he looks away. "I know. They're mad at me, they have to be."

She sighs sharply, taking a drink, "No, not the Ninja. I mean Elias."

 Lloyd looks at her then, hesitant. "What?"

 "I've been under that ass's shoe for two years. He's all about business, lying through his teeth to anyone who'll shake a hand." She looks at him. "You're at the middle of all that business. What makes you think he won't lie to you too?"

Lloyd thinks for a moment, that tingle of doubt still there, and she notices who she's talking to: the Lloyd that he hides under that stupid facade. "He's not like that."

 "Then what's he like?" She tastes her drink during the conversation.

Lloyd thinks, coming up empty to an answer that doesn't support her. As he continues to remain silent, she puts her drink down. "He's never said he likes you like you want him to, not while I'm listening. Go ask him how he feels. You know what my bet is." Then she gets up, taking her drink elsewhere. Lloyd is left alone, still shaken by seeing Kai.

Lloyd could have some conversation with Skylor, asking how she knew Elias didn't love him.

Other stuff with the ninja

That night, Lloyd goes in to see Elias in his office. Elias doesn't look up, as usual. Lloyd talks, he gets replies, but Elias makes no further move to acknowledge him, landing them in silence which Lloyd soon breaks, forcing himself to ask, "Do you love me?"

Then Elias looks up, surprised by the question. "of course, Lloyd. What makes you ask?" he says, watching him carefully.

Lloyd remains stiff. "You didn't say it back."

Elias sighs, putting his papers aside and getting up, "Why don't we go to our room? You must be tired after today." he walks to him, putting a hand to his arm, but Lloyd shrugs him off, staring up at him. He continues to argue, and Elias tries to calm him, sliding a hand up his arm as he convinces/seduces him with his words, or tries to, but Lloyd feels some part of him that's doubtful, even though Elias'affection lures him in. He hears Kai's voice then, clear as day in his head, and as Elias brings him in to kiss him as lovingly as he can, knowing he's on a thin line he can't stretch much further before he has to cross it and lock Lloyd up like the rest of the Masters, the leash getting too thin. As he's having the thought, though, Lloyd is raising his gun to the back of Elias' head, and as soon as Elias feels it, there's a click, and it goes off. Hoping for the bullet to reach his own brain, Lloyd is stilled, unable to breathe, as the body stops its purse against him and falls away to the floor, Elias' eyes staring up, wide, as he lays.

Lloyd stops, everything feeling still around him, shocked by his own action. He doesn't hear any voices, and the quiet is too loud. He's still. After a moment, hesitating, he looks down, and sees Elias lying there on the floor, bleeding from his head. Instantly packed full of horror, Lloyd falls. He sits by him and grasp Elias' face, saying his name and panicking, before he breaks down, laying down beside him in his arm to sob.

After a while, he slowly gets up, the normal mindset version of him in control, but numb, a warm voice walking him through his movements. As in S2, when Jinx lights the place on fire as she plans to kill herself, Lloyd grabs the Chronosteel devices at the side of the room and, after hesitation, he overcharges all of them and plants the timed bomb on Elias, at ten minutes, leaving it to tick as he exits the room. He goes down to the prison hallway, knocking out the guards there. The Masters hear the commotion and look up through their cells as the doors open, and Lloyd strolls through, running his hands over the lock grids, his palms alight with green, the first time he's used his powers raw in years, and short-circuits all the locks to the cells, roaming to the end of the hallway where he goes to the exit, the Masters all free to leave together. (Skylor might go to tell the ninja about Lloyd and Elias, which is where she meets Kai.)

Outside, Lloyd stands outside, counting down to watch the bomb go off in a parallel. The office explodes in green, and it's the sort of moment like at the end of S1 in Arcane. Could also be a different story where he for some reason tries to blow up Borg Tower, since getting into the Inner City should be more of a thing.

Then, from there, who knows.

I don't know where the next reunion happens, but I had this idea that Lloyd goes to be like a mercenary for Chromosome, not knowing where else to go, still afraid of the Ninja, and he guards cargo like Jinx does in S1, only Kai and Nya, made a duo, stumble into the room as they run from lackeys. I wrote some basic description.

Before Kai could speak to his sister, (her hair cropped and black like in DR, her Waterlilly emblem mirroring Kai's Wu one) the doors thudded closed behind them, leaving them in the relative dark as she took the first action, deciding to keep hidden. Then, like in the Jinx cargo scene, they hear a crate get knocked down and flinch as they look. After a long moment, Lloyd steps out in the dark, holding a heavy Chronosteel machine gun. He looks worse for wear. Kai jolted, frozen in shock, but Lloyd caught the movement. With a blink, Lloyd opened fire, mowing the crates lining the walls around them. Splinters burst and shot past the two who ducked behind the rows of crates, hitting the dusty floor, but seconds passed as the Energy bullets sputtered out the gun. Lloyd stared at the crates, pausing the onslaught to inspect for life.

Kai locked eyes with Nya, a conversation passing over their faces with just that, and then he called out, "Lloyd! It's us!" When the gun didn't go, he peeked out, tensed.

Lloyd froze, and let his hands go slack on the gun. A moment later, it clunked on the floor, out of ammo, as Kai peeked out. "Kai?" Lloyd spoke, breathless. Kai slowly turned from the edge, revealing himself and his iconic red, and Nya slowly did the same, more wary. At the sight of Nya, who he hadn't seen for three years (not even technically when they ran into each other at the warehouse as he saw a hallucination) his eyes widened.

Kai stepped out from their cover, holding his hands up in a reassuring gesture, "Hey, bud, it's okay. It's just us." He took a step closer, carefully, like he was trying to calm a scared animal.

Nya followed her brother, more guarded, her eyes filled with worry over Lloyd's state, but she spoke out too, "Lloyd." She went forward. "It's really you."

Lloyd's brow furrowed, his breath held, and his hand went to his pistol on his belt, hovering. "Why are you here?" He said, nearly frantic.

Kai's eyes followed Lloyd's movement, concern growing, "Whoa, easy there, just... chill for a sec, alright? We didn't even know you were here."

Nya added, "We're not here to hurt you, Lloyd. We're here to (stop these people)." She stopped, choosing her words. *Her demeanour was rougher than before (everything).* "We're all together now. At Borg Tower. You can come back with us."

Lloyd's breath then came quick, nearly panicked, his eyes crazed, and it made Nya stay on her guard, meanwhile Kai took a step forward, oblivious. "Lloyd... we just want to talk. You don't have to be afraid. Just come on, before they find us in here. We miss you," Kai stood still, his calloused hands up. "You don't have to be here anymore. You can come with us. We can take you home. "

At the word, Lloyd seized up, his eyes hardened. Home. "My home is on fire. You... you made me kill him. You." He said, his voice lower. They thought of Master Wu, questioning. "You made me kill Elias, you made me blow up my home." he said, sharper, his eyes glaring, and his hand grabbed his pistol , raising it—Nya was quick to react as she swept a hand up, a bout of water flowing to knock the gun from his hand.

Lloyd's eyes (crazed entirely), his expression livid, darted to the gun. Nya moved quicker. She sent another wave of water at Lloyd, attempting to knock him off his feet before he could reach the gun. He dodged and rolled to pick it up, shooting at them. Kai's heart leapt in his chest as energy bullets shot at him.

Kai, now aware it was a full fight, called out to Lloyd, trying to reach him, "Lloyd! Stop!" But his words were ignored. Nya dodged the incoming bullets from Lloyd and returned fire, launching a volley of water at him.

Lloyd (grit his teeth, livid,) and gave up on the gun, throwing it aside and rushing at Nya as she finally drew her Chronosteel spear, and Kai was forced to join his sister. Nya spun her Chronosteel spear, her form a watery blur, and she struck out, attempting to disarm Lloyd, but Lloyd ducked under it and swung for a punch. She hopped back.

"Lloyd, stop! You're just gonna get yourself hurt," Kai said, his words laced with frustration, and as Lloyd replied with an attempt to strike him, he grabbed Lloyd's arm to try to restrain him, readying his fire just in case.

Lloyd grunted and grabbed Kai by his Gi, leaning and flipping him over his body, Kai's back hitting the floor. As Nya jabbed at him from behind, Lloyd dodged and threw a punch at her again. Kai hit the floor with a thud, the air knocked out of him. He groaned, but quickly sprang to his feet. Nya swiftly ducked the incoming punch, but her spear was now out of reach, having been flung aside in the commotion. She took a step back, tensing and preparing a ball of water in her hand, preparing to defend herself.

Lloyd didn't let up, spotting the gun by his feet, he ducked to grab it, but Kai threw fire to blast it away, across the room. Lloyd glared and lunged at Kai, who reacted quickly, sidestepping, his muscles strained.

Nya, watching her brother and Lloyd, clenched her fists, her eyes darting between them, her heart in her throat. She readied herself and sprung to surprise Lloyd with a debilitating strike.

Lloyd caught it in the corner of his eye, and spun with a very high kick (flexibility attained by nefarious means), his heel hitting her square in the face and throwing her against a crate, knocked out.

Kai's eyes widened with terror at the sight, and he yelled out her name, rushing to help his sister. But Lloyd was enraged, cutting in front of him to swing at him suddenly. Kai's eyes focused on Lloyd, anger swelling in his chest as he couldn't let Lloyd keep going like this. He swiftly evaded it, and launched a kick in response.

Lloyd saw it coming, and grabbed his incoming leg, sweeping his other and turning to throw him against the crate beside Nya. As Kai hit the crate, he groaned in pain, his already-sore ribs from battles feeling even worse. He tried to push through it, looking up just in time to see a knife in Lloyd's hand, the blade flashing. "You made me fucking kill him!" Lloyd yelled, his voice in a frenzy. He swiped the blade, aiming for his head. Kai lunged to the side. He felt the blade slice the air just inches from his face, near his unconscious sister. He needed to get him away from her.

"Lloyd, stop!" Kai yelled, raising his hands in defense. He looked at Lloyd, trying to reach him. Lloyd was beyond reasoning, however, consumed by his twisted rage. He yelled, charging at him. Kai evaded and led him away from Nya, but held back, not wanting to hurt Lloyd. Kai raised his own fists, preparing for the next attack, and tried to reason with him. "Snap out of it, Lloyd!" he warned. He had the thought that this wasn't Lloyd anymore.

Lloyd lashed out again, throwing himself at Kai with the knife, surprising him. They both fell to the floor, and Kai grunted. He opened his wide eyes, seeing the knife just in time to catch Lloyd's wrist. Lloyd was on him, trying to drive the knife down, straining to do so. His eyes were drowned in rage, in grief, in memories. Deep down, Kai knew this wasn't the friend he knew him to be. "Lloyd, stop! You have to listen to me!" he strained, yelling, trying to reach him despite the turmoil. He saw the knife inch closer, and struggled. When the knife end touched the chest of his Gi's fabric, panic struck him as he snatched the blade from his own belt and found it plunged into Lloyd.

The force of Lloyd's own knife halted as he sucked in a breath, his expression falling, replaced with shock as he glanced down to see the blade Kai held in him, blood dripping down the metal. Shock poured into Kai as he realised what he did with a pang of horror, staring into his face, seeing it register too. Kai instantly fell into regret, seeing a shaky hand hold Lloyd's new wound as the boy moved, falling off Kai to the floor, blood seaming him as his expression changed to pain with a gasp.

"Lloyd!" Kai scrambled to kneel beside him, staring down at the blood soaking his clothes. He pressed his hands to the wound, around the knife, trying to stop the violent bleeding, blood pooling under them.

Lloyd took in a strained breath, looking up at Kai. The anger was gone. "Kai," he choked out, grasping his wrist as pain thrummed inside him. He looked like Lloyd again.

"I'm here," Kai replied, his voice strained as he stared down at Lloyd, struggling to find the right words. "You're going to be okay..." He said, trying to reassure himself as much as Lloyd.

Beside them, Nya stirred from her knockout, her eyes opening slowly, confusion evident on her face. She then saw the red scene as she sat up.

Lloyd winced as Kai pressed down, and he thought of death. He apologised in a watery voice, his voice so familiar again, like the old Lloyd. Kai couldn't tell what he was apologising for, but he tried to stem the bleeding, pushing harder, and thought he must be talking about now. "I know... I know." Kai said, trying to keep his voice steady. "You weren't in control of yourself. Just... just stay focused. We're going to get you through this."

Lloyd shook his head in pain, gritting his teeth. "I.... He's really dead. I killed him." He said. Kai guessed he was probably talking about Elias, not Master Wu. Or maybe both, considering the pain in his face.

"It doesn't matter what you did," Kai repeated, holding pressure, "Because right now, you need to focus on staying alive, okay?"

Lloyd stared up, vaguely recognising Nya join Kai's side. "I don't wanna live anymore." He mumbled, feeling himself fade.

The siblings hesitated, then continued with Kai pressing down and Nya going on the comms. "Don't say that." Kai said. Lloyd's hand squeezing Kai's wrist slowly slackened. "No, Lloyd, stay with me, stay focused." He pleaded, desperate.

Lloyd slowly looked to him. "You hate me, right?"

"Hate you?" Kai echoed, "Lloyd, no. I don't hate you. I'm trying to save you, for crying out loud. The others are on their way. Just hold on."

Lloyd tried to focus on Kai's face as it blurred. "The others?"

Kai tightened his grip on Lloyd's shoulder, trying to keep him awake. "Yes, the others. Cole, Zane, Pixal. They're coming. Just hold on until they get here. Then we can go see everyone at the base."

Lloyd looked back up at the ceiling. "I miss you," he mumbled, his eyes slipping.

Kai's heart clenched at Lloyd's words. "Don't start saying your goodbyes," he said firmly, trying to keep Lloyd focused, but his eyes were closing.

Nya rushed back over, "They'll be here in five minutes. We need to keep him awake." Kai felt the dread, shaking him lightly as he watched Nya glance him over and frown, saying, "Crap, he's out cold." She quickly felt for his pulse, and gave out a heavy breath of relief at the existence of it, although it was growing feeble.

The scene after could be anything. It could be a massive reunion, I had this idea where he woke up in a hospital bed in Borg Tower and they all spoke to him, asked him questions until he had a hallucinatory freak-out and they realised he was insane and hearing voices / seeing things, as he still tries to lunge at Kai, explaining it was his voice that told him to pull the trigger. It could also be something interrupts a reunion before it can happen to keep the story going, like smth more S2, whatever works. This could be just in the time we met Isha yk

But that's all of my ideas, might add to it in the future if anything gives me a good concept.

-----

cut

With a flicker of hesitation, Lloyd peered at his friends, and stepped away from the sleek work slab, "Uh, I'll... I forgot my phone in my car, I'll go check up on Pix," two excuses merged into one, and he rolled with it, the others blurring over each other as they bickered.

Taking his cue, Lloyd backed out of the room, slipping through the doors and stalking down the hallway. He listened to the jam of the newly-instated elevator music on his long way down, and took the time to contemplate what he was doing. He'd snuck away before, it was fine.

When he made it to the ground floor, he spotted the man hoisting a padlocked* work bag over his shoulder, waving the receptionist goodbye and pushing through the front doors onto the bustling, burnt-violet streets.

Lloyd paused to mull over what he'd actually say to the guy, but was pulled from his thoughts when the man rounded a corner. Following suit, he decided he'd figure it out on the way.

Tailing the guy proved to be more challenging than he'd anticipated, having to weave through the framework of people inhabiting the rush hour of the streets. Dodging one too many gawking citizens recognising him for the pride and revere of his Gi, he made his way through the throng of civillians to squeeze out the other side. He clocked the guy turning into a more quiet area of the city, and let out a breath of relief, shadowing him.

The surplus of volunteers he witnessed offering food and other items to those without a roof over their heads was stunning as he entered the avenue. Seeing, for once, the destitute people they had been discussing programs and arrangements around protecting the liveliness of through hands-off bearucratic ways smiling at the women and men delivering them a handmade meal and a seating area for those to rest was enough to take his breath away. He stared at the tents put up, sprinkled around the fence lining screeching train tracks. The people around seemed weary and soiled with grime, and Lloyd was lost in a moment of pure guilt. If he had escaped the Overlord sooner, had tried harder to keep Primeval's Eye from reaching his city, had even made more certain that all the villains were locked up tight in the first place, these people would still have homes.

He found himself stepping further into the shadows in shame, not wanting to mock them with his statue's attire. His eyes roamed for Elias, who he found making small talk with one of the caterers as he strolled, before heading off down another bend.

Moving behind the thin crowd, he pursued the man, now more confident in what he'd say as every emotion ebbed at him. But just as he talked himself into approaching him, the guy turned into a short alley that lead, from Lloyd's memory, into the more sketchy parts of the city. By instinct, he switched from trying to reach the man to curiously spying on him, heading through the breadth of the alley and easing his gait.

Finding it a kind of tour of the parts of the city he didn't often see, he made the plan that he would, in a mildly stalkerish way, pursue him to his house, note the address, and scram before his friends remembered he left. He'd revisit the man in the morning, and claim he found his place of residence through Pixal or Zane (which he couldn't do anyway without them questioning him). He concluded with himself, and lifted his gaze again as he stepped last a clutter of trash.

Lloyd lost him.

He'd been so wrapped up in his thoughts, he lost track of where he went. Spinning his head around, he couldn't catch sight of him. That was until his eyes landed on a small snack-bar casing, torn and left recently on the ground. The greenie wasn't particularly happy that the guy littered, but if he could keep the city safe, he'd forget it. He crossed the exit of the alley the wrapper had betrayed, and soon found the guy pacing down a rather deserted street, aside from the people at the side standing by a dumpster fire with more layers than Lloyd had seen someone wear, and the hackneyed workers drinking from paper bags to ease the suffering of the day.

The sight made him halt, but he didn't bother to keep to the side this time. These people didn't turn an eye at him anyway, so he trudged after the man.

(Now this is where the scene started)

 

The door to the monastery's kitchen fluttered open as Lloyd entered, and the heads of his family turned.

"Where did you go

"Sorry I'm late, I saw a Starfarer cup on sale." The lie rolled off his tongue easily since he'd had the walk back to think on it.

"Oh, did you get it?" Jay piped up from the table.

"Uh, no, I didn't bring any cash, " he replied, heading past them, "I'll take the first shower." He said to avoid further discussion about national rations.

 

That was the very thought that swirled in his mind as he shovelled Zane's pancakes for breakfast, gazing out the new* pane of the window. A cloud wafted past the new* wall of the monastery, and Lloyd ruminated the leisurely fresh content of the air, stark in comparison to the purple smog of the city. It wouldn't be like that for much longer, he thought. He was then pulled from his thoughts when

That was the very reverie that circulated his thoughts as he shovelled Zane's egg and scallion crepe into his mouth for breakfast, letting the others' gob-filled prattling buzz on around him. Lloyd stared out the window's new addition of a pane, sun spraying through the glass, as a clotted cloud wafted past the untried wall. The air up there was so crisp and clear it was like breathing right in the center of a grove of lichen-crusted trees, the same that sprouted up around their mountains, a harsh difference to the smoggy, wheezing nebula of the city. That would change soon, he determined.

His rumination was replaced by the reminder that he was meeting that guy, Elias, in about two-and-a-half hours to start on their revolution, and he tapped his finger on the side of the table in anticipation. Waiting would be harder than he thought.

In a trice, he stuffed the last bite of his pancake and rose from his seat. "I'll take patrol today

Pad of butter

-----

Characters, some bits taken from fandom wiki:

Before act one:

P.Lloyd - The Green Ninja, wielding Energy, also Master Wu's nephew. Lloyd becomes the wise leader of a ninja team after embracing his role as the Green Ninja. He evolves from a naive prankster into a mature and dedicated protector of his friends and family. Throughout his experiences, Lloyd grows into a capable leader, rallying his team during hardships and learning to harness his powers effectively. Ultimately, he matures into a wise master, channeling his past into leadership rather than succumb to his childhood impulses. He is also very talkative when he is alone or talking to someone who does not understand him. He supports Elias' vision for making Chronosteel accessible but often clashes with him and the Ninja over their cautious approach to its development.

Words: Naive, dedicated, ashamed, impulsive

 

P.Elias - Elias is an idealistic and altruistic introvert who grew up in poverty in Ninjago, passionate about using science, particularly Chronosteel, to improve people's lives. Driven by a desire to leave a positive legacy, Viktor- I mean Elias is bold in his scientific pursuits, even engaging in risky experimentation. Socially shy and a loner, he prefers working behind the scenes and defers to Cyrus for public representation, becoming a reclusive workaholic.

Words: Idealistic, shy, workaholic

 

P.Kai - The Fire Ninja, also Nya's sister and Cole's love interest. Kai is a hot-headed ninja known for his impulsive nature and overconfidence, often leading to challenges in teamwork, especially concerning his sister Nya. Initially cocky and egotistical, he has matured but still occasionally reverts to these traits. His strong emotions drive his protective instincts towards loved ones, showcasing a deep care for them. Despite struggling with insecurity and self-worth, he displays remarkable loyalty and determination, especially in difficult times. Over time, he has grown into a more level-headed mentor for his teammates, exemplifying bravery and a big heart.

Words: Hot-headed, impulsive, cocky, loyal, determined

 

P.Nya - The Water Ninja, also Kai's sister and Jay's yang. Nya's main weakness is her fear of failure, which often leads her to give up when faced with challenges. Despite being skilled, she struggles with her identity, feeling insecure. She values doing the right thing over public recognition and dislikes the pressure to prove herself. She is independent yet hot-headed, similar to her brother Kai. While she can be explosive and messy, she is also caring and sympathetic towards her teammates, demonstrating a willingness to make sacrifices for others. Throughout her journey, Nya seeks to grow and understand herself better.

Words: Independent, insecure, hot-headed, caring

 

P.Jay - The Lightning Ninja, also Nya's husband. Jay is a light-hearted and energetic ninja known for his humor, which often masks his fears and anxieties. He is sensitive, enjoys boasting about his skills, and can be high-strung. He is loyal but can be confrontational when wronged. Jay is also a skilled inventor and tech-savvy, raised by mechanics. While charismatic, he sometimes shows immaturity and embarrassment. Despite his quirks, he values his friends and often provides comic relief, though he can panic easily.

Words: Light-hearted, dramatic, energetic, high-strung

 

P.Cole - The Earth Ninja, also Kai's love interest. He is shown to have fatherly tendencies. He and Zane are the most serious and focused of the ninja, but that does not stop him from allowing his one-track mind or competitiveness to get the best of him. Once he really sets his mind to something, he will remain interested in it until it is fulfilled. Despite a love for food, particularly cake and noodles, he attempts to show self-restraint. While competitive and headstrong, he learns from his mistakes and seeks to understand others. He values friendship and feels guilty when he believes he lets others down, illustrating his sensitive nature. Cole is creative, though his ideas are often met with skepticism. Overall, he balances being serious and selfless with moments of impulsivity and competitiveness.

Words: Competitive, focused, headstrong, sensitive, creative

 

P.Zane - The Titanium Ninja, wielding Ice, also Pixal's yang. Zane is a very intelligent Nindroid, with a vast array of knowledge at his disposal, a gift for cooking, and a knack for statistics. He is very modest, expressing reluctance to have attention called to himself on multiple occasions. He is also typically very supportive of his friends. His pattern of speech also displays his intelligence; he is formal and has a larger vocabulary than the others. Zane learns more quickly than the others.

Words: Serious, intelligent, modest, loyal

 

P.PI.X.A.L. - P.I.X.A.L. is the Ninja's inventor, and daughter of Cyrus Borg, wife of Zane. She has exemplary bravery, compassion, humor, and friendship. Although she is a good fighter, she prefers peaceful ways to end the fighting. She is very good with tech.

Words: Brave, compassionate, humorous, intelligent

 

P.Master Wu - Master Wu is the wise, ancient mentor of the ninja and the Master of Creation, also Lloyd's uncle and Garmadon's brother. Master Wu, a masterful and wise figure, developed a mysterious and eccentric personality, often using cryptic hints in his guidance. He was graceful, willing to sacrifice himself for others, but also harbored a playful side. Despite his wisdom, Wu was haunted by past mistakes. In his old age, he adapted to the independence of his students but struggled with feelings of inadequacy, realizing he still had much to offer them. Wu faced challenges with disappointment and regret but ultimately embraced his role as a mentor, determined to support his friends and confront external threats.

Words: Eccentric, wise, graceful, determined

 

P.Cyrus Borg - Cyrus Borg, head of Borg Industries and creator of P.I.X.A.L., is a brilliant scientist who has protected Ninjago City alongside the Ninja. He is typically independent, visionary, and anti-mainstream. He is analytical, curious, and independent, driven by a fear of incompetence and a desire for capability.

Words: Independent, visionary, analytical, anti-mainstream

 

 

After act one:

Lloyd - The Green Ninja, wielding Energy, also Master Wu's nephew. After joining Chromosome, he was shown to become a lot more confident, skillful, and arrogant than he was as a Ninja. His mental health unfortunately continued to deteriorate over the year as he still grappled with the trauma of the night Master Wu died, blaming himself for their deaths. He experienced hallucinations of the Ninja, seeing and hearing them taunt him. He grew accustomed to killing while working for Elias, who taught him to suppress any feelings of guilt. Despite becoming a hardened criminal, a piece of the old Lloyd still existed within him. Although, he claimed Kai wasn't his brother anymore after he "abandoned" him. He is also trapped in an unorthodox relationship with Elias. The trauma of Lloyd's actions left him with a fixation on Elias and the comfort he brought him through affection, and he uses the advancement of Chronosteel weapons to escape past and future abandonment.

Words: Erratic, volatile, sexual, childish

 

Elias - Elias is an industrialist and secessionist crime leader who grew up in poverty in Ninjago, ruthlessly ambitious about using science, particularly Chronosteel, to advance the outer ring of the city. Driven by a desire to change the city, Eliad is bold in his scientific pursuits, even engaging in inhumane experimentation. Socially manipulative and reclusive, he prefers to make others do his dirty work. He ultimately took control of the outercity after the death of Wu, and enforced the foundation of the outer ring through his subordinates. He believed that violence was the only way to stand against the city center and unite the outer ring against the Insiders, and that power only came to those who were willing to forsake their own morals to achieve it. His ultimate goal was to free Ninjago City from Insider control and allow it to become an independent Outer state under his rule, which he referred to as the Border or Fringe.

Words: Driven, bold, mellow

 

Bar woman / Nora - Elias' right-hand man, keeping his henchmen in check with her ruthlessness and strength. Running a tight ship, Sevika doesn't tolerate cruelty between her own but aspires to be better-versed in cooling situations with words rather than brute strength, which leads her to resent and respect Elias' command. Another reason for this is her empathy for Lloyd, and she offers words of encouragement to him when he's spiralling.

 

Kai - The Fire Ninja, also Nya's sister and Cole's love interest. When Master Wu died, Kai became more pragmatic, level-headed and co-operative, fearful of letting divides between people cause more death. The guilt he feels for abandoning Lloyd fuels him to keep following leads about him and drives his determination to take down Chromosome and reunite with Lloyd. He is both fearsome and fearless, and always looking for a fight.

Words: Hot-headed, consciously not impulsive, cautious, loyal, determined

 

Nya - The Water Ninja, also Kai's sister and Jay's wife. Nya is an inventor and the leader of the Wu Cru. Hardened from the tragedy of Master Wu, Nya is determined to take down Chromosome, free Lloyd from Elias, and did her city. She is willing to put everything she has, including her own life, at stake to achieve it. Nya's resistance became known as the Wu Cru, and she took on leadership of the organization with Jay. As a leader, Nya is more tactical, and even her raids against Chromosome's chronosteel weapons-distribution operations are competently scheduled and organized. nya is also more confrontational, as she even stands up to Kai now. For the sake of the safety of her crew, she is more distrustful. With Chromosome holding control over the city and Lloyd's powers, Nya rarely sees Kai. Nevertheless, she mourns Wu's death and Lloyd's disappearance and the destruction of lives, memorializing those lost in a mural at their hideout.

Words: Independent, insecure, very hot-headed, cold, one-minded

 

Jay - The Lightning Ninja, also Nya's yang. After losing friends and his own arm, Jay found himself less light-hearted, and put his usual bounciness into his mechanical work, building Chronosteel for the Wu Cru with his adapted prosthetic dominant arm. He's more easily overcome by anxiety, and makes jokes out of almost everything. He is loyal but can be very confrontational when wronged. He panics easily, and he prefers being alone because of his difficulties, feeling comfortable only with a few people, such as Nya.

Words: Heavy-hearted, high-strung, reclusive, comical, energetic

 

Dareth - After failing as a lawyer and a bartender, Dareth finally masters (somewhat) martial arts, becoming an asset to the Wu Cru because of his unassuming nature. In these instances, he actually succeeds in being heroic and is amazed by his own feats. Dareth possesses a good heart and is willing to risk his safety to protect his friends. Though he can be bumbling and a foil to the W, Dareth proves himself to be a loyal friend, keeping their hopes up that Lloyd'll come around one day.

Words: proud, heroic, arrogant, charming

 

Cole - The Earth Ninja, also Kai's love interest. While still competitive, he often plays the long game to align the city's policies with his vision of progress. Unlike his more battle-focused friends, he prioritizes diplomacy and intellect as well as brute force, and detests the division of the city. However, his polished demeanor belies a steely determination to secure the city's safety and reunite the Ninja, as he befriends people around him to get where he needs to be. He is deeply compassionate and empathetic, and knows his way around people.

Words: diplomatic, focused, headstrong, rational, creative

 

Zane - The Titanium Ninja, wielding Ice, also Pixal's husband. Trapped in a coma, Zane can hear all that is said to him, is in constant pain, and wants desperately to wake up to help his friends as the city crumbles around him, but the extent of damage to his systems prevents this. (Like Viktor when he was in a coma, but he woke up with the painful knowledge of all that bad been happening and some of his systems were still malfunctioning, changing his personality to the mindset of a "glorious reunion.) He could have scenes from his perspective and could wake up toward the end of s1 or s2 like Viktor, just because he's such an underrated character in the series that I'd want him to have screentime, he could be missing in the first bit then have a big role (like Viktor.

Words: serious, intelligent, condescending, loyal, unpredictable

 

Assistant Chief Officer P.I.X.A.L., 'Chief Pixal' - Following the pain of Master Wu's death, the team's disband, and Zane's state of unconsciousness, Pixal became driven to lock up the gangsters that caused this, becoming affiliated with the police. Eventually, she couldn't handle visiting Zane, and threw herself into work as an officer, climbing the ranks with time as she revamped her MiniPix project to drone justice through the city. She becomes melancholic, resourceful, brave, and skilled in her field of law enforcement, reaching the admirable rank of Chief Officer Pixal and becoming the Commissioner's right-hand woman. Very good with tech, and shotguns.

Brave, callous, serious, intelligent

 

Commissioner - The Police Commissioner is a fair police chief. He is also committed to saving his city when asked to do so, even if he has no chance of winning, seeking the best for everyone and having both rings of the city's best interests in his mind. He is also very distrustful of people, but also has no problem hiring a bounty hunter or making deals with syndicates to carry out the tasks that the police should take care of. He lacks a certain amount of empathy, trusting himself above others.

Words: fair, committed, distrustful, apathetic

 

Cyrus Borg - Cyrus Borg, head of Borg Industries is a brilliant scientist who helps protect the Inner City alongside Kai and Cole using Chronotech. Once his assistant Elias there ed away from the law, he gained an immense sense of guilt since he feels failure to treat to his friend seriously. He is too focused on present issues to see potential dangers.

Words: Independent, historical, realistic, analytical, mainstream

-----

So, yeah, big effing story (the show's pretty much a damn masterpiece, what can I say?)

Notes:

Anything you would've done differently?

Chapter 13: Ninjago Inverted Pt. 1

Summary:

Very first idea (baby book)

But omd i did too much for it, it even turned into a second idea (that'll be out next)

This started as the Ninja meet the new supervillains who are inverted versions of themselves, from their outfits down to their powers and personalities, yk how the inverted au goes, everything is backwards, almost like that one episode in S1or 2 (those og seasons slapped as a kid). Then I got curious and whipped out the Ninjago timeline and put it inverted, did that and discovered lore ideas, like maybe the Inverted Ninja, the Ajnin, came from the Mirror Realm, which started when there were writers of destiny in the cloud kingdom that wanted the heroes to not always win all the time and tried to change destiny, so they got banished to a mirror world (the Mirror realm, except it's all the 16 realms separate like normal so everything that happened in the show happened in the world but inverted). The ideas of right and wrong are the same, and the understanding of that, but those who are right and wrong are swapped

So I had this idea that, for some reason, Master Uw needed something, and it could've been the Crystallized battle that would've got it for him, like the big crystal, but it's used for good, so it doesn't work for him, something like that

Anyway, so he learns that they're the Mirror Realm and sends the Ajnin to this other world to go do whatever they need to find and steal it. So they end up in Ninjago, and attract some attention from locals although they try to keep in the shadows

I thought of a few scenes, like one near the mid or end where, because Lloyd has that Oni dark side, his inverted self could have a hidden good side (explained later in detail (not really)) so they become somewhat friends when the Ajnin get stuck there, like Lloyd learns that Dyoll's dad is actually a caring father since that's an Oni's nature, and Dyoll learns that Lloyd is praised, not shunned, for being good, or another idea I had was where, when the Ajnin escape back to their realm again with super strong traveller's tea or something (Traveller's Tea could be Banished Brew), Lloyd chases after them and gets sucked into the portal to their world. Maybe Dyoll gets left behind and it's a Lloyd au swap story (typical Ninjago fic here, shows how baby I was before I became a try-hard)

Doesn't have to be Lloyd, for example Kai used to hold a grudge against not being the green ninja so maybe he is in the Mirror Realm. Or, as I dubbed it,

 "Then why am I... pink?" Lloyd questioned, eying himself in a pale pink Gi.

 "It's not pink, it's purple!" Dyoll snapped with a pink flush over his face.

The Purple Ninja

So anyway, I'll yap now

Everything written beyond this was written years ago lol I sound like a pussy

A/N: Creds to TropSnow2 on reddit for the pre-pilot timeline, I just inverted it to fit the AU. Also, to work out what the things are in the original universe, try to reverse the definition. Names are also backwards, so that's how you work those out. If there are any that confuse you, don't be afraid to comment and ask. And don't worry about the elemental powers, I'll explain them later.

.

.

.

"The Dragon had the power to create. The Oni had the power to destroy. Their peace was never ending. But a child arrived, born of both worlds. The child understood the power of both. With one, you could have the other. But when the Oni and the dragon refused to fight over which side the child should choose, the child abandoned their world to start a new one called Ogajnin, one to be in an eternal war."

.

.

.

When Time Was Given a Name

End Realm is created

• The Oni and Dragon rest in what was thought to be eternal peace until a child born from both tries to convince the sides to fight, allying himself with the Oni for the most part.

• He realizes that there can be more conflict than this and goes away in search for it, an entity of pure evil with many names waits for his return, guarding the Oni Masks.

Arijow's Pardon

• The FSM finds a realm protected by a giant sea serpent, Arijow, who he tries to battle with the help of the only 2 native species, Naipolrems and the Rednalsis, for control over the realm, but fails.

• Dayn, the first Elemental Master of Dessication merges with the sea and splits two amulets from Arijow's head, the Drought Amulet to The Rednalsis and the Serenity Amulet to the Niapolrem king.

• FSM with Steadi-chi and the 4 iron weapons (which he created from iron in the Iron peaks in the temple of the dark) creates Ogajnin the land.

Thousands of Years Before the Start of the Show

• The Dragons send multiple expeditions, creating Dragon temples, but only one shape-shifting Dragon named Ekatsym is allowed to stay due to the danger the Oni poses.

• The Mother of all Dragons is awakened to match the FSM darkness but FSM forces her to go to war, The Blunt War, Mother of all Dragons creates temples like the Temple of Frailty.

• The Ophidians come to existence, learning about the Curse of the Iron Master.

• Realizing that the Dragons won't give up, like with the Oni & Dragon war, The FSM splits Ogajnin into two and sinks the light half. The Blunt Army is left dormant under Ogajnin.

• The FSM creates the Realm Amorphus.

• Humans start existing, they do not believe the Orphidians' prophecy and start shunning them.

• A Niy-Gnay eclipse happened.

• The FSM creates the first Masters of the Elements of Destruction as his guardians, not knowing if Dayn was granted the power from him.

1000-1500 Years ago

• Obmam V becomes the Ophidian King and maintains conflict with the humans.

• Uw and Nodamrag are born, Nodamrag born with the power of Creation and Uw with the power of Destruction... - unknown if they had a mother.

• Uw and Nodamrag are caught on Ophidian territory, making a deal with a sorceress named Areehpsa to get out but in return having to teach her Steadi-chi, which Nodamrag does.

• After Areehpsa overthrows Obmam V with the intent of forming a truce with the Humans, Uw convinces Nodamrag to steal two scrolls from FSM and together they (against Nodamrag's better judgement) imprison her in a pyramid.

• They move to the monastery.

• One day, Uw and Nodamrag are training but Uw's katana falls over the walls, Nodamrag goes to get it but is bitten by the Great Restorer, freeing his Dragon light and adding to it... it will take time to manifest.

Unknown time ago

• The FSM leaves a staff with the map of his tomb, where he goes to and supposedly dies in beloved turmoil.

• Oratnihs becomes a place, Azzah R'ud creates the dungeons under it but dies, leaving his skull behind... it is unknown if the skull of Azzah R'ud is his actual Skull or his artifact.

• The Purple Ninja prophecy is created.

• Uw and Nodamrag defeat Iakumas.

200 years ago

• Nahkadan and Otos secretly befriend eachother, but Otos is forced to trap him in the Teapot of Nahryt because Nahkadan isn't evil, which is what everyone grows up thinking you have to be, he then goes to find the Light Island, drowned in guilt... he dies by crashing into Ogajnin.

100 years before Pilot

• Sensei Gnay finds the Niyblade, develops Groundin'chi and becomes a ghost.

• Possibly 60 years before S11, Enaz appears in the Forever Realm and takes control as the Scald Emperor.

• 40 years before S7, Enaz and his falcon are built by Dr. Neiluj.

• 40 years before S5, Orrom is born.

• Nodamrag trains under Nehc, gaining the tittle of Lord, and is given the confidence by Nehc to finally give his love letter to Okasim, which Uw attempts (and fails) to sabotage.

• Uw trains Orrom to be the Purple Ninja, but when the weapons dont choose him, Orrom leaves, questioning if he was even evil after all, and eventually takes his own life in the Caves of Contentment.

• The Ophidian wars start and Nehc tries without success to calm all sides, eventually being cursed to slowly become an Ophidian.

• 40 years before S7, Uw, Nodamrag and the Elemental Alliance discover the sacred flutes and imprison the Ophidians in tombs to put a damper on their developing allegiance, but they manage to send their generals to the Blessed Realm.

• 30 years before S12, Notlim Reyd creates UNfinishedAdventureGAMeI but quickly shuts it down.

• Xurk and Xinorca betray Uw and Nodamrag, wishing to rid Ogajnin of all evil... they loose and are lost in time in the process.

• Xruk falls out of the Vortex in the past, with him the reversal blade but he doesnt notice it, it is found by Yar and Ayam and thrown into the freezing sea.

• Yaj's birth mother and Fflic Nodrog go on their honeymoon.

• Nodamrag and Okasim get married, living happily, but Nodamrag is suspicious of her and Uw's relationship.

20 Years Before the Pilot

• Yllil visits Oratnihs, defeats Mirth-Bringer, and leaves two swords behind.

14-15 Years Before the Pilot

• Eloc is born to Uol and Yllil.

• Yaj is born to Fflic Nodrog and the former Master of Radioactivity, Yaj is then abandoned and left at the doorstep of De and Ande Reklaw.

• Iak is born to Yar and Ayam, Ayn born two years after.

• At least 14 years ago, the Highly find the Skull of Azzuh R'ud in Oratnihs and are trapped in the mountain by the King to avoid them using it for evil.

• King Silegnav puts the Ecnum and Selkceg to work in the dungeons as punishment after they seperately try to steal the Skull, the King starts the Lenitystone mining operation to take down the Elemental Masters of Destruction alliance, years later getting in contact with the Lenitystone Buyer.

10 Years Before the Pilots

• Dyoll is either expected or already born.

• Uw goes to steal the Iron Weapons, Nodamrag tries to stop him and Nodamrag's kimono releases a blast that reveals what's under his brother's skin... his Oni skin! (note, original timeline aspect just a fan interpretation) Nodamrag is banished to the Overworld in retaliation, where he builds a rebellion and joins forces with Iakumas and his skeleton army.

• Uw quickly hides the 4 iron weapons from his brother (even though he wants to use them for himself), leaving the map to Yar.

• 10 years before the pilots, Yar and Ayam get caught and imprisoned by Xruk, not telling Xruk that they have children as to not let their kids grow up to be good.

• The Former Master of Broil gives Enaz his element, soon Uw arrives and has a talk with Enaz.

• Enaz's memory is wiped by Dr. Neiluj before he dies, Enaz leaves.

• Iakumas revives Dr. Neiluj and spares him prison in turn of building Iakumas vehicles for him in a lighthouse.

• Okasim leaves Dyoll at Brightleys and goes to find a way to help Uw win the battle, dismissing the protective paternal worry she feels for leaving her son as not wanting him to be in a virtuous school.

• Yllil dies.

• 14 years before the events of the second season, the competition is established as an annual tradition.

• Raamirt kidnaps Raamothneb, who was living with his parents at the bottom of the sea.

-----

And now we watch past-me struggle to work out the blades of time

The blades consist of the Pause Time Blade red, Forward Time Blade green, Reversal Time Blade gold, and Slow-Mo Time Blade blue.

The blades consist of the Continual Time Blade, Reverse Time Blade, Progress Time Blade, and Fast-Forward Time Blade.

Pause, future, reverse, slow

Linear, past, progress, fast

The blades consist of the teal Linear Time Blade, pink Reversal Time Blade, dark blue Slo-Mo Time Blade, and yellow Skip Time Blade.

Forward and Slo-Mo

aǹd

Reverse and pause?

Dyoll - Reverse and Slo-Mo

Lloyd - Linear and Skip

Pause, slow, accelerate, reverse

accelerate and slow

a

pause and reverse

Linear, accelerate, slow, skip

Dyoll - linear and accelerate

Lloyd - slow and skip

Dyoll

The Ninjago Time Blades: green Forward(1), amber Reverse(2), red Pause(3), blue Slo-Mo(4).

The Ogajnin Time Blades: purple Slo-Mo(5), dark blue Skip(6), teal Linear(7), yellow Accelerate(8).

Dyoll is given teal Linear(7), yellow Accelerate(8,1) and amber Reverse(2).

Lloyd is given dark blue Skip(6), indigo Slo-Mo(5,4) and red Pause(3).

I'm not even gonna try to decipher that :]

Now why did I then credit fandom wiki

-----

A/N: Creds to ninjago.fandom.com for the OG timeline. Again, I inversed it to fit the AU.

.

.

.

Pilot Episodes

• Master Uw finds Eloc abseiling a mountain, Yaj packing up an invention, and Enaz diving under a frozen pond.

• The three train together with Master Uw for a short time as a team of Ninja.

• Iak and Ayn work in the Four Weapons Blacksmith when Master Uw comes in search of a ninja to train: Iak. However, the hardworking blacksmith declines Uw's offer. Soon after, Iakumas and some of his skeleton soldiers (ordered by Lord Nodamrag), approach the blacksmith in search of the Map of the Iron Weapons, and in the process manages to get both the map and uncover that the blacksmith has sold weapons to powerful villains, managing to arrest Ayn, Iak hiding. Encouraged by revenge and compassion for his sister, Iak agrees to train in the art of Steadi-chi under Wu's teaching to become a ninja and break Ayn out of prison.

• Iak begins training as the Gelid Ninja, and in the same instance meets his new teammates: Eloc (the Atrophy Ninja), Yaj (the Radioactivity Ninja), and Enaz (the Broil Ninja).

• The ninja team begin their hunt for the Iron Weapons.

• They find the Scythe of Allay in the Caves of Contentment.

• They find the Shurikens of Cremation in the Ice Fortress.

• They find the Nunchucks of Radioactivity in the Floating Ruins.

• Iak wakes up and sees 'Ayn', then goes to the Fire Temple to retrieve the Sword of Floe. He then goes in and finds Ayn, tied to a rope near the lava, while he realises the 'Ayn' that led him to the temple was a trap set by Lord Nodamrag. Master Uw then gets Iak and Ayn back, but discover the other ninja have been ambushed by the Skeletons, with the weapons taken away. Master Uw then takes the Sword to go to the Overworld to confront his brother.

Altered timeline:

• Iak, Yaj, Eloc, Enaz and Nodamrag travel to the past thanks to Nodamrag wanting to alter Dyoll's future with the Mega Weapon.

• The ninja enthrall their respective tigers and head to the Overworld.

• Iakumas and Master Uw fight for the Sword of Floe, but Iakumas wields the three other Iron Weapons and wins. Iakumas then betrays Nodamrag, attempting to take the Iron Weapons for himself, but their combined power causes him to explode, opening a portal to the Realm of Sanity. Nodamrag reveals his virtuous plan to the ninja, escapes through the portal, aspiring to gain a way to wield all four weapons, leaving Ogajnin in temporary peace.

 

A/N: Same creds as last chapter. I mention tigers instead of the ninja's elemental dragons in this chapter and the last because apparently tigers and dragons are depicted to be against each other (enemies) in some asian folklore because they are on different sides of the Yin-Yang. I imagine that they are some type of Oni that choose an animal form to live as (sort of like Akira). I also use TannerFishies' video on yt on the ninja's age to develop the timeline (e.g. I've put three seasons in the first chapter to convey a year). I know they said the Pilot was probably in the same year as seasons 1 & 2 and I think that as well, I just put it in a separate chapter for some reason.

.

.

.

Season One: Rise of the Snakes

Episode One: Rise of the Snakes

• Having been kicked out of Brightley's Boarding School (they told him he was incapable of being good despite his efforts) and after spending around half of his life there, Dyoll makes his journey to Iakanamaj Village in an effort to be more like his father and to prove his school wrong.

• The ninja are at the monastery, playing video games rather than training. However, Ayn tells them that Lord Nodamrag returned from the Overworld to attempt to stop them from ruling Ogajnin again.

• The ninja walk into the village, and they see Lord Nodamrag's shadow, but they soon realise that it was a false alarm and it was just his son, Dyoll Nodamrag. He attempts to rid the village of the petty villains there, earning candy from charmed citizens for his (failed) efforts, but is soon suppressed by the ninja, and he gets pantsed. The villains celebrate and all was brought back to its usual terror.

• Annoyed at the ninja for humiliating him and defeating him, Dyoll releases the Aplomiarb from their tomb to help him stop the ninja. Dyoll accidentally tricks the Aplomiarb General, Hastenrra, into using Aplom on himself, making him not second-guess anything, and gains leverage over the tribe from the General's new-found naivety.

• Dyoll returns to Iakanamaj Village with the entire Aplomiarb tribe. The tribe uses aplom to calm the petty villains. The ninja arrive to stop him and the Aplomiarb, lifting the aplom from the petty villains and taking the tribe's staff. However, Selak (the Aplomiarb second-in-command) manages to post-aplom Eloc.

Episode Two: Home

• The mailman comes after the ninja were training. However, Enaz finds out that he got no mail from his parents.

• When the ninja, Uw and Ayn were eating, everyone starts commenting on Enaz's green apron and Eloc starts a food fight. However, Enaz is not amused.

• Enaz unintentionally finds his long-lost friend; the Falcon. After another evening of feeling left out from the ninja's antics, he follows the Falcon to find a treehouse being constructed by Dyoll and the Ophidians. He informs the ninja of his discovery, and they begin their mission to destroy it. Just before they finish the destruction, Selaks uses the previous post-aplom command on Eloc to defend them against the ninja. As the ninja struggle to fight Eloc, Master Uw and Ayn arrive on Iak's tiger, using a flute (later to be described as one of the flutes of the First Steadi-chi Master used to banish the Ophidians into tombs) to snap Eloc out of his placid trance. The group hurry back to the unguarded monastery, only to find that the Aplomiarb burned it down in search for their staff once making sure no one was inside. Eloc, Yaj, and Iak blame Enaz for the loss of their base, and in the ruckus, no one notices Enaz running off on his tiger.

• Hastenraa and Selaks get into a fight for the staff and for the title of General. The other snakes wanted a Slither Pit battle, and it happened. Unfortunately for Dyoll, Hastenraa lost due to Selaks using Tusk-Kwon-Do. He was not able to command the Aplomiarb since then, and they saw him as evil.

• Later on, the ninja try to make the best of their situation, but get annoyed that Enaz ran off. When they eat toads for dinner, Uw tells them to never thank anyone for opportunities given, while Ayn finds Enaz walking towards them. They were shocked that Enaz had returned, and he conveyed to them that he had not been hurt by what they had said, but merely had seen and followed the Falcon again. He then leads them to where he had followed the Falcon: an abandoned ship in the middle of the Sea of Sand. This would become their new home, known as the Discretion's Bounty. It would survive for a very, very long time.

Episode Three: Snakebit

• After being betrayed by the Aplomiarb, Dyoll uses a map of other tombs to find the Tuskeryp Tomb and reawakens the Tuskeryp Tribe.

• Master Uw informs the ninja that their oni tigers have reached the age when they need to leave in order to go through a stage of malevolent metamorphosis. This leaves the ninja without transportation.

• Yaj and the ninja go to De & Ande's Junk N Scrap to visit Yaj's parents, De and Ande, only to find out the Tuskeryp have injected an antidote to insecurity, deceit and greed into them, and Dyoll - with the help of the tribe - has locked down the Junkyard to investigate illegal business.

• To fight off the Tuskeryp (who's antidote is close to one of a cure of evil), the ninja find out they can transform their weapons into elemental vehicles (Yaj's Positron Fighter, Iak's Blade Cycle, Enaz's Burn Glider, and Eloc's Colapse Assault). They manage to get the Tuskeryp Staff, which Ayn extracts the venom from to reverse the effects on De and Adne (who don't want to be turned back, making Yaj doubt malevolence briefly). With a bit of help from Yaj's father, Yaj activates the Bounty's new flying function that allows them to evade the approaching Tuskeryp, but the staff falls over-board in the process.

Episode Four: Never Trust a Snake

• Enaz has a dream about the Purple Ninja assisting him while fighting Lord Nodamrag, and the 4 ninja get into an argument about who would be the Purple Ninja. Uw punishes them by having to find the answer to the question, "What is the best way to defeat your enemy?"

• Dyoll finds the Adderiar Tomb and releases Rhotyp, who tricks Dyoll by pretending to be his friend and helping him fight petty villains and get the reward of candy. He soon betrays Dyoll while the two are confronting Brighyley's Boarding School to let him back in, but Rhotyp betrays Dyoll, saying he was only fighting villains because of the candy, 'proving' to his school that he is a bad kid. Uw then takes Dyoll as part of the team when the boy is heartbroken over everyone thinking he's bad, and even reads Dyoll a bedtime story of false history about humans vs. ophidians so he will never trust a snake again. Uw finds his students right outside the cabin door, angry at him for not punishing his young nephew. He then gives the answer to the same question he asked his students in the morning, "make them think you're their friend".

Episode 7: Tock Tick

• After following the Falcon into Hcribwood Forest, Enaz finds out that he and the Falcon are robots. He then fights a robot that was meant to inflict harm on intruders. Prior to this event, Enaz was in shock for a while. Enaz discovered a memory switch in his robotic body which leads to him remembering his creator. He protects his friends from the Branchhorns and discovers his True Potential after accepting the fact that he is a robot while fighting the strong Branchhorn queen.

• Master Uw travels to a dark dimension and finds Lord Nodamrag, who was revealed to have gotten two extra arms. After informing him of Dyoll releasing the Ophidians and his imprisonment at Rhotyp's hands, Nodamrag agrees to return to Ninjago to rescue his son.

Episode Eight: Once Bitten, Twice Bold

• Yaj and Ayn are at the Mega Monster Amusement Park but Yaj starts to become confident, selfless and honest - nearly confessing his love to Ayn because of it- after pricking his finger on a skeleton from a Tuskeryp. Meanwhile, Rhotyp and the other Ophidians find the first Tuskblade. They see the Ophidians closing in and Ayn reveals to Yaj that she is Bushi X. After that, Yaj discovers his True Potential by knowing he is the best version of himself. He then saves Ayn in the nick of time by stopping the rollercoaster before the Ophidians could arrest her. After that, Yaj tells the other 2 ninja that Ayn is actually Bushi X.

Episode Nine: The Royal Htimskclabs

• The ninja are searching for the second Tuskblade and Eloc says he has seen the Tuskblade on the Blade Cup, a trophy which his father had won many times. The ninja go to Eloc's father, Uol, and train to be dancers to get the Cup but the Ophidians see it too. The ninja go to the Concert Hall of Ogajnin City and win the Cup because of Eloc doing the Triple Terrier Sashay, a move that was never been successfully been done by anyone, and because of their great performance. Eloc was very sad after, because he was always up because his dad watches him dance. Uol comes and genuinely comforts his son by telling him that the Ophidians are foolishly benvolent and that he saw him dance. But Rhotyp takes the second Tuskblade and accidentally crushes Eloc and his father under the set of lights and cameras, leading Eloc to discover his True Potential and save them after realizing that he was born to be a ninja, not a dancer.

Episode Ten: The Purple Ninja

• After all his hard training and rescuing Dyoll instead of the Tuskblade, Iak unlocks his True Potential in the Fire Temple upon realizing he wasn't destined to become the Purple Ninja but to protect him: everyone soon realizes Dyoll is the Purple Ninja and that he might fight against his father as a villain. Meanwhile, the Ophidians obtain the Tuskeryp Tuskblade from the lava and are just one away from releasing the Great Restorer.

• Shortly before Iak rescues Dyoll, Future Uw and the Time Twins are briefly transported into the temple before warping away again.

Episode Eleven: Nothing or All

• The ninja capture Salivva and later figure out that the Ophidians are using underground tunnels to avoid them.

• Dyoll suggests getting the remaining three Tuskblades while Rhotyp retrieves the Aplomiarb Tuskblade. The ninja train in preparation and infiltrate the Expandia Tomb, leaving Dyoll and Nodamrag behind.

Episode Twelve: The Rise of The Great Restorer

• Dyoll catches his father trying to steal the ninja's secrets, and confronting him, gets him to leave. The ninja fight the Ophidians, only to fall into Rhotyp's trap.

• Rohtyp places the Tuskblades together and holds a Slither Pit to celebrate.

• Dyoll dons the Purple Ninja robes and confronts Rohtyp, who is fighting with the help of his father and the Skelnik (except for Iakumas). The ninja get the Tusk Blades and escape on the Discretion's Bounty, but Pythor sneaks inside, invisible.

• Master Uw gets a vision of the Great Restorer being awoken.

• Rohtyp saves the Tus Blades from being thrown into Firetorch Mountain and escapes on a nearby train with his Ophidian forces, converting it into the Ophidian Train.

Episode Thirteen: Day of The Great Restorer

• The ninja go after Rhotyp, but he manages to awaken the Great Restorer, only to restore Pythor to his most selfless and noble time when he was searching for food to give to his starving tribe before himself, leaving him on the verge of death, alongside Master Uw, who was taken out of existence as he had no noble moments.

• The Great Restorer preserves the Discretion's Bounty with the light to its glory days, thus making it as unusable as when the ninja first found it, as it was just a boat.

• The ninja use the Hurricane of Destruction to destroy the ultra sonic path the Restorer creates and therefore track it and use it to discover the Great Restorer's weakness on its forehead.

• The Great Restorer restores Ogajnin City to way before things were really developed, causing buildings to crumble as they were replaced with older ones, and the ninja are helpless against it, even when the tigers return in the form of the Ultra Tiger.

• Nodamrag attempts to go back to the Light Realm, but upon noticing the serpent that cursed him start to 'restore' the city , arrives to help the ninja.

• Future Uw and the Time Twins are briefly transported to Ogajnin Park before warping away again.

• The ninja begrudgingly entrust Nodamrag with the Iron Weapons, and Nodamrag defeats the Great Restorer, only to escape with the weapons in tow. Master Uw is brought back at its death, scolding with the ninja for failure with a cup of tea in his hand, and Rohtyp escapes, undetected.

• Imurah's biological parents are killed when a building caves in on them due to most of the buildings crumbling and being built back up in an olden form.

• This leads Imurah to hate the ninja because they killed her parents, and idolize Lord Nodamrag due to the fact he killed the Restorer.

• Uw informs Elyag Eavesdropper and the citizens of Ogajnin City about the Ophidians unleashing the Great Restorer.

Season Two: The Legacy of the Purple Ninja

Episode One: Light Shall Rise

• The ninja patrol the city to make sure no one gets any rebellious ideas whilst the citizens rebuild without their help, and train Dyoll to face Nodamrag one day.

• Lord Nodamrag uses the four Iron Weapons to destroy the evil residing in the Bounty, changing the Discretion's Bounty into the White Bounty for his own transportation.

• Nodamrag shows off his powers, getting the Ophidian generals to ally with him.

• Selaks tries to arrest Dyoll as revenge but fails and is locked away.

• Nodamrag takes the Weapons to the Iron Peaks and forges them into the Mega Weapon.

Episode Two: Pirates vs. Ninja

• Lord Nodamrag accidentally uses his Mega Weapon to resurrect Captain Otos and his crew of pirates, but Otos takes advantage of his exhaustion and reassumes command of his ship, before attacking Ogajnin City.

• The ninja meet Hterad and train at his dojo for young villains.

• Dyoll unlocks Atrophy and his own element, Lethargy, and helps the ninja fight Otos and his pirates.

• Dyoll learns Steadi-chi but is too young to use it on any heroes

• Otos wins but is defeated by Ayn in her Bushi Mech.

• Otos and the pirates are captured, and Nodamrag reassumes command of the White Bounty and escapes.

Episode Three: Twin Torment

• Lord Nodamrag uses the Mega Weapon to create good versions of the ninja.

• The ninja and Dyoll are invited to Brightley's to celebrate their reforms, only for the students to reveal it as a trap and attempt to convince Dyoll that he can be good.

• The good ninja track their counterparts to Brightley's, forcing the students and ninja to team up together to defeat them, and Dyoll unlocks his control over Radioactivity.

Episode Four: Ninjaball Dash

• Nodamrag uses Moganrad Enterprises to threaten Hterad's dojo into ruin.

• The ninja join the Ninjaball Dash to save Hterad's dojo. Selaks escapes the makeshift prison and the ninja win the race, stealing back their ship, and Selaks rescues Nodamrag from some villains looking to defeat him.

Episode Five: Child's Play

• Lord Nodamrag uses the Mega Weapon to turn the ninja into children, and awakens the remains of an extinct Eldnurg. In the process of turning the ninja older again (and killing the Eldnurg), Dyoll becomes a teenager. Sufur RetsillaCm offers Dyoll the latest edition of Sunfarer, but Dyoll refuses, saying that he already knew how the ending went.

Episode Six: Right Place, Right Time

• Nodamrag doesn't want Dyoll to become the Purple Ninja, so he calls on his Mega Weapon to temporarily destroy time's flow and change the past and enter a portal. The original 4 ninja and Uw follow, but Uw tells Dyoll that he is too useful to risk. They all try to stop Nodamrag from changing the future to his own desires, destroying the Mega Weapon and sending it to space in the process.

• Iak, Eloc, Yaj, Ayn, Enaz, Nodamrag, Uw, and the Ophidian remember the Mega Weapon, while Dyoll does not.

Episode Seven: The Blunt Army

• The ninja meet Okasim, Dyoll's mother.

• The Giant Blunt Warrior is reawakened by the Great Restorer's venom in the Ogajnin Museum of History but is eventually defeated by the ninja, falling back into the bottomless pit in which it was found.

• Future Uw and the Time Twins are briefly transported into the museum before warping away again.

• Nodamrag, inspired by Otos's tales, attempts to find the Island of Light and succeed where the pirate failed. However Nodamrag falls into the Finite Sea and Selaks tries and fails to help him out, unwillingly leaving him to drown, and is soon crowned the second Snake King.

• Nodamrag washes up on the shore of an island and meets The Mother of All Dragons. Acting as her champion, Nodamrag activates a switch that raises the Island of Light from the Finite Sea.

Episode Eight: The Day Ogajnin Stood Still

• Selaks leads the Ophidians to fill in tunnels underneath Ogajnin City made by the Great Restorer that were destroying the city's foundations and causing earthquakes.

• The Ophidians become trapped underground in the tomb of the Blunt Army, simultaneously awakening the long-dormant Blunt Army.

• Nodamrag activates the Terrestial Clock and dons the Helmet of Rays, summoning the Blunt Army to the Island of Light and assuming leadership.

Episode Nine: The Last Voyage

• The ninja sail to the Island of Light.

• Nodamrag begins digging up troves of dormant Light Waves to power the Amragtron.

• The Falcon is subdued by the Blunt Army.

• Enaz reunites with Dr. Neiluj, his father and creator in Lighttower Island, and frees the Nahtaival.

Episode Ten: Island of Light

• Enaz reclaims the Falcon.

• The ninja go to the Temple of Darkness and gain the Elemental Blades and a set of new gi, giving them an advantage, and Dyoll gains the power of the Iron Oni, allowing him to defeat the Blunt Warriors.

• Unbeknownst to the ninja, before Dyoll strikes the Instrument of War, Future Uw and the Time Twins are briefly transported near the entrance to the temple before warping away again.

Episode Eleven: The Last Doubt

• The ninja were able to place the helmet at the last second, and thought they stopped the Final Battle. Unfortunately, the Terrestial Clock finished its countdown and the ninja failed, and the Amragtron is finished.

• Ayn is purified by dormant Light Waves after getting stuck and arrested by General Uzok.

Episode Twelve: Return of The Mother of All Dragons

• Nodamrag uses the Amragtron to rid Ogajnin of darkness, shifting the balance to be equal and allowing The Mother of all Dragons to cross over into Ogajnin by possessing Nodamrag.

• The Mother wrecks the Discretion's Bounty and escapes with the Blunt Army to Ogajnin City, and proceeds to put the city under her protection.

Episode Thirteen: Rise of the Steadi-chi Master

• The ninja unlock the Iron Mech and with the Ultra Tiger rush back to Ogajnin for the Final Battle.

• Ayn destroys the Iron Mech, and Hterad dons the Helmet of Rays, placing the Blunt Army under his control.

• Yaj, Eloc and Enaz get purified by dormant Light Waves in their efforts to help Dyoll overthrow The Mother.

• Dyoll becomes the Ultimate Steadi-chi Master and defeats The Mother, restoring the inbalance between good and evil (leaning on the evil side), with Yaj, Eloc, Enaz, Ayn, the citizens of Ogajnin, and especially Nodamrag being unpurified from the light.

• Nodamrag is now evil like the rest of the ninja and his son.

Post Final-Battle

• The ninja warned Suryc Grob not to build his tower right where Amragtron was.

• Suryc Grob turns Ogajnin City into a futuristic metropolis with new technologies, becoming New Ogajnin City.

• The Mother's dragon power survives her battle with Dyoll and infiltrates Grob Industries' computers, transforming herself into a mod in the process.

• The Emperor of Ogajnin tries to ensure the city's safety by attempting to make Nodamrag remember his service to the people and good deeds, but it doesn't work and Nodamrag remains evil.

• Imurah abandons her fanaticism of Nodamrag, viewing his current state as a shadow of his former self for giving up on his goals and feeling afraid of her future.

• Nodamrag builds a monastery and assumes vicious ideals.

• The ninja (except Dyoll) and Uw become teachers at Uw's Academy for Evil.

• Dr. Neiluj passes away again from natural causes.

• 16 L.A.X.I.P.s were built. However, only the final one worked in Grob Tower.

• The Ophidians secretly free themselves from the Blunt Army tomb and become vicious and live in solitude from the world. Selaks marries Amles and has a son that he names after himself, Selaks Jr.

• Dyoll and the Ultra Tiger stop the group of Antidotira, and shortly after this, Dyoll realizes that the Ultra Tiger wants to go home and lets him go to the Realm of the Oni and the Dragon, where he is captured and killed by Gold Baron and the Oni Hunters.

 

A/N: Same creds again.

.

.

.

Season Three: Reebooted

Episode One: The Surge

• The ninja and the others visit Grob Tower in the recently new and renovated city for a class field trip.

• Ayn takes the perfect match compatibility and finds out Eloc is designated as her perfect match, thus strengthening the friendship between Eloc and Yaj.

• Suryc Grob gives the ninja the Crypto Blades and all of New Ogajnin City's tech becomes hacked by the Digital Mother.

• The Digital Mother mod spreads through New Ogajnin City.

Episode Two: The Art of the Silent Fist

• The Mother converts Suryc into a cyborg, possesses him, and creates the Nindroid Army.

• Eloc develops feelings for Ayn.

• L.A.X.I.P. is freed from the Mother's protection and becomes the ninja's ally.

• The ninja destroy Ogajnin's main power station, knocking out the power and deactivating most of the tech in Ogajnin. L.A.X.I.P. is deactivated as a result, but Enaz reluctantly gives half of his power source to save her so that they have her help.

Episode Three: Black out

• Suryc is rescued in his tower, but Rhotyp rescues the Mother's hard-drive and moves it to his underground base.

• Master Uw becomes Techno Uw.

• With De and Ande's help, L.A.X.I.P. is reactivated; However, Rhotyp and Techno Uw use Electro Anacondas to reactivate the Nindroids, though eventually, they escape.

Episode Four: The Curse of the Iron Master

• To investigate Rohtyp's white scale, the ninja find the Ophidians in the Blunt Army Vault. Alkalicus tells them about the Curse of the Iron Master, only for Nindroids to attack.

• Rohtyp attacks Nodamrag and Dyoll at Ihsorih's Labryinth, revealing himself and loosing Nodamrag in the Finite Sea.

Episode Five: Enter the Digiverse

• The Mother begins draining Dyoll's Iron Oni Power to help him become less corrupted and evil.

• The ninja go to the Digiverse and defeat the Digital Mother, with Rohtyp and the Nindroid Army, along with a captured Suryc Grob, escaping. The Mech Oni crashes, but Dyoll escapes in time. Uw is freed from the Mother's command.

• When the ninja are in the Digiverse, Future Uw and the Time Twins are briefly transported there before warping away again.

• The Mother Dragon, having drained enough power to become physical, is rescued from the Mech Oni's wreckage by Pythor, and hides in the Adderiar's stomach in order to conceal her weakened form.

• Dyoll decides to halt the Overlord's plan by splitting the Iron Power apart, forcing the Mother to use her other plan, Codename: Surutcra.

Episode Six: Codename: Surutcra

• The ninja track Rohtyp to Soroborou, where a rocket is being built, and board it in time.

• The Nindroids are sent to space to retrieve the remains of the Iron Weapons, the ninja acting as stowaways. Rohtyp and Suryc recapture Grob Tower in anticipation of Rotpyrc's return with the Iron Weapons.

• Rotpyrc retrieves the Iron Weapons and escapes, arriving back at Grob Tower. The Mother, using a machine, recreates her physical form and gets to work forging the Iron Armor so she can become the Iron Master prophesized by the Ophidians.

Episode Seven: The Cosmos

• The ninja build a miniature rocket out of the remains of the Nindroids' space ship and return to Ogajnin.

Episode Eight: The Bronze Ninja

• After regrouping with their allies, they confront the Mother, the latter now reborn as the Iron Master and having used her powers to convert New Ogajnin City into a massive fortress/sanctuary.

• Suryc is freed from the Mother's protection and escapes to the Temple of Frailty, giving the ninja a shrinking pill to stop the Mother and Blunt Warrior armors to protect them.

• Ayn tricks Nindroid into attacking Rotpyrc.

• Rohtyp saves the Mother by swallowing the shrinking pill and is shrunken, before being hunted away by the Falcon.

• Uw pressures Enaz to sacrifice himself to defeat the Iron Master by absorbing the Iron Armor and unleashing a blast of Elemental Power, the explosion destroying his body and destroying the Mother and the Nindroids. The Mother survived, and her Dragon power dispersed undetected. The Iron Armor is left behind, and Dyoll and L.A.X.I.P grieve Enaz's death at his funeral, the other ninja mostly unbothered.

• Enaz survived by implanting his consciousness into Grob Tower, and L.A.X.I.P. sees Enaz in Grob Tower's screens.

 

A/N: Same creds. This one's going to be long.. I might as well make a coffee lmao ((edit: tf was I on smh, I actually did the whole thing, that's so sad))

.

.

.

Season 4: Coopetition of Elements

Episode One: The Invitation

• Everyone is indifferent about Enaz's death, except Dyoll and L.A.X.I.P. The other ninja focus on their training whilst Dyoll tries everything to distract himself, straying away from his training. Eventually, they convince him to be a ninja again.

• The ninja find an invitation to a Tournament of Elements.

• The ninja meet at Nehc's Noodle House, meet their new foes, and find out that Enaz is still alive.

• The ninja join the illegal fighting tournament for villains, meeting the abnormally sane Nehc.

• Iak meets Rolyks and develops a crush on her.

Episode Two: Only One Can Remain

• Folrak is eliminated from the tournament.

Episode Three: Versus

• Obolob, Sivarg, and Hsa are eliminated from the tournament.

• Eloc gets eliminated from the tournament, his rivalry with Yaj festers.

Episode Four: Ninja Roll

• Enaz decides to place L.A.X.I.P.'s data chip into his own database.

• Enaz is knocked unconscious by Esuolc and Nehc's assistants.

• Eloc finds and frees Enaz.

• Bocaj is eliminated from the tournament.

• Ellimahc is eliminated from the tournament.

• Xot is eliminated from the tournament.

• The ninja are able to ally themselves with the Elemental Masters.

Episode Six: Spellbound

• Iak finds out that Rolyks is Nehc's daughter, which strains their friendship.

• The remaining Elemental Masters, except Dyoll, are captured.

Episode Seven: The Remembered Element

• Nehc tries to ally with Iak, who leads Dyoll into a trap.

• Dyoll is arrested and loses his power.

Episode Eight: The Day of The Oni

• The Elemental Masters escape and kill the Adderiar serpent.

• The ninja re-unite and capture all of the Adderiar warriors except for Nehc, Esuolc, Uguz, Rozeye, Uapak, and Epohc; the escaped heroes having also arrested Rolyks.

• Rolyks escapes but is recaptured alongside Iak so her powers can be used to power the spell. Esuolc and Nodamrag clash, and the former opens a portal to the Blessed Realm, only to be thrown inside.

• The spell activates and Rolyks, Nodamrag, Nehc, and the Adderiar warriors become Adderiar, wanting the Ogajnin citizens to be able to bestrong enough to fight for themselves against the overpowering evil in the city as well. So the warriors escape and flee the island, heading to Ogajnin.

• The Elemental Masters overcome their fears and summon Elemental Oni Tigers, arriving back at Ogajnin.

Episode Nine: The Greatest Fear of All

• The spell's effects begin to wear off, and to render it permanent, Nehc seeks out Rohtyp's essence; likewise, hoping to find a weakness of the Adderiar, the ninja confront a shrunken Rohtyp within Muiratpyrk prison.

• Uapak'iar and Pohc'iar break in, allowing the rest of the warriors to come in and kidnap Rohtyp, who reveals the truth of Nehc's involvement in the Ophidian Wars.

Episode Ten: The Corridor of Youth

• Rohtyp's sweat is used to render the spell permanent, and Nehc declares the Second Ophidian War and defends most of Ninjago.

• The ninja rally several allies and fight the warriors at the Corridor of Youth.

• Rohtyp brings the Book of Spells and Nodamrag sacrifices himself and is sent to the Blessed Realm to free the Adderiar Generals, defeating Nehc and rest of the warriors, and restoring Rolyks back into human form. However, Uw's former pupil, Orrom, escapes.Read

• Dyoll has mixed feelings about the death of Nodamrag.

Post-Second Ophidian War

• A memorial of Nodamrag's face is built in the Corridor of Youth.

• The Falcon is updated with a bronze metallic exterior.

• At some point in time, the ninja had an encounter with Ninor, who ultimately abandons them in a complicated situation in favour of going after thieves and robbers and returning stolen items to citizens.

• Ninor helps add to Nehc's Hall of Fame and sets up a pawn shop at the City of Twiigx and later steals the Scroll of Groundin'chi at the Library of Umod.

• Nodamrag's evil monastery is rebuilt into Steep Fatuity.

Season Five: Possession

Episode One:

• An exhibit about the ninja is opened at the Ninjago Museum of History.

• Orrom attacks the Night Watchman and possesses him to lure Dyoll in the museum.

• Uw attempts to retire from being a master and opens his own tea shop alongside Okasim.

• Dyoll goes to the museum and Orrom possesses him.

• Iak faces Morro to try and get to Dyoll. Iak hears Dyoll trying to fight Orrom's possession.

• Orrom and Wu fight for the staff. Iak gets close to stopping Orrom, but fails, and Orrom gets the Staff of the First Steadi-chi Master, but not before Uw learns of the symbols engraved in its side.

• The ninja go to Twiigx.

• The Ninja and Orrom try to get the Scroll of Groundin'chi from Ninor.

• Orrom gets the Scroll and learns Groundin'chi, and Ninor becomes an ally of the ninja.

• The ninja enter Master Gnay's Temple looking for another scroll, and in the process, Eloc doesn't escape in time and becomes a ghost.

• The ninja learn Groundin'chi.

• The ninja enter the Mirror Kingdom, only to be ambushed by the Ghost Warriors.

• Orrom gets the Sword of Snare, only for Iak to steal it back.

• Ninor takes the Sword and reluctantly brings it to Orrom to free his cursed soul from Soul Archer's debt, only to be swindled.

• The Caves of Contentment is destroyed due to a chain reaction.

• The ninja and Orrom look for the Tomb of the First Steadi-chi Master.

• The ninja see their future in an ice labyrinth, while Eloc simply sees nothing.

• The ninja and Orrom find the Tomb and Orrom gets the Realm Amorphous.

• Orrom and the Ghost Warriors invade Twiigx.

• Orrom opens the Blessed Realm to free the Inferior and the people stuck in the Blessed Realm.

• The Inferior drags Dyoll into the Blessed Realm.

• Dyoll finds his father in the Blessed Realm, and with his encouragement escapes and fights with Orrom over the Realm Amorphous, traveling through multiple realms in the process.

• Ayn unlocks her True Potential and destroys the Inferior. This results in the deaths of the Adderiar warriors, the Ghost Warriors, and Nodamrag, though Esuolc maganes to escape. The Inferior attempts to drag Orrom to his death, and Uw shuns Orrom for Orrom's 'stupidity' for going to the light side before Uw manipulates Orrom to hand him the Realm Amorphous and dissipates in the Finite Sea.

• The ninja bring back Dyoll from the realm Orrom left him in, with Dyoll ready to train to become a master.

• The Blessed Realm's destruction causes the collapse of its sister realm, Ogajnijd.

After the Ghost Invasion

• Imurah slowly starts to found the Sons of Nodamrag, studying the Dragon and recruiting Wollik.

Season 6: Skybound

• The ninja deal with their infamous reputation of the most feared villains in all of Ogajnin and hide on a rooftop while attempting to evade police & heroes and news reporters.

• Ffilc Nodrog dies.

• (The following events occur in an alternate timeline, due to Yaj's final wish erasing the timeline.)

• At some point after the alternate timeline begins, Yaj makes his first wish, which is to not have rich parents (selling scrap and vehicles/devices to villains under the radar have them a lot of money) so that Ayn wouldn't bother him.

• Ayn takes Yaj's hand, concealing them from the police. They kiss.

• Esuolc returns to Twiigx and frees Nahkadan, a Nnijd who is trapped in the Teapot of Nharyt.

• Nahkadan traps Esuolc and Uw in the Teapot of Nharyt.

• The ninja are lured into a trap by Nahkadan and are finally incarcerated in Muiratpyrk Prison thanks to the efforts of Ninor and the Police Commissioner.

• Nahkadan traps Okasim in the Teapot of Nharyt and successfully retrieves the Realm Amorphous from Ihsorih's Labyrinth.

• Nahkadan brings his crew back to Ogajnin.

• Nahkadan visits Ogajnijd and learns of its collapse as a result of the ninja's actions, and gets the Nnijd Blade from his father.

• Nahkadan and his crew return to Ogajnin, swearing vengeance.

• The ninja escape Muiratpyrk Prison with the help of Captain Otos, who reveals how to defeat a Nnijd through the use of a Hound Widow's venom.

• The ninja infiltrate the Police headquarters and learn the whereabouts of Nahkadan's ship, Fortune's Keep.

• Fortune's Keep is converted into an airship and escapes before Eloc and Dyoll can find it.

• Nahkadan confronts Yaj alone and gets him to wish to not have rich parents.

• As a result of Yaj's wish, Yaj learns the truth of his parentage, gaining the information of his unwealthy background, due to his birth father's death.

• To lure out the ninja, the Sky Pirates take down some powerful villains (accidentally causing a lot of property damage) after deciding to protect New Ogajnin City in place of their own realm. As a result of the pirates' heroic actions, the Police Commissioner gives them a pardon.

• The ninja find the map to the Hound Widow venom on Nahkadan's ship.

• The Realm Amorphous is accidentally destroyed by Ekcoltnilf.

• Iak is trapped in the Nnijd Blade.

• Nahkadan uses the Nnijd Blade to slowly reconstruct Ogajnijd.

• Enaz is trapped in the Nnijd Blade.

• The ninja grab the Hound Widow venom. However, Yaj is arrested by Nahkadan.

• Yaj learns of Nahkadan's plan to marry Ayn on the newly-remade Ogajnijd, giving him infinite wishes.

• The ninja manage to free Yaj.

• Eloc and Dyoll are trapped in the Nnijd Blade.

• Ekcoltnilf realizes Nahkadan's true intentions and attempts to mutiny but fails and is demoted.

• Yaj and Ayn return to the lighthouse and meet Echo Enaz.

• Ayn is captured by Nahkadan.

• Yaj gets the help of Rolyks, Echo Enaz, Ninor, Hterad, and Otos to free Ayn.

• The ninja are freed from the Nnijd Blade.

• Nahkadan marries Ayn (who starts to become close with the Nnijd) and gets infinite wishes, before betraying several of the Sky Pirates.

• Catshank and Ekcoltnilf help the ninja overthrow Nahkadan.

• Nahkadan and Ayn are hit with the Hound Widow venom thanks to Ekcoltnilf.

• Nahkadan's magic begins to disappear, causing Ogajnijd to collapse on Ogajnin below.

• To reluctantly save Ayn's life, Yaj wishes that she hadn't taken his hand and that Esuolc never found the Teapot of Nharyt.

• Weakened by the Hound Widow venom, Nahkadan complies perfectly with Yaj's wish with the end of the timeline ending, muttering "Your wish... is mine to lose" and undoes the events of the season, leaving nearly everyone, except for Yaj and Ayn, with no memory of what happened.

• (End of alternate timeline)

• Back on the rooftop, Yaj and Ayn reconcile and their kiss is broadcast across Ninjago by Hterad.

• Esuolc, with no memories of what happened, attempts to retrieve the Teapot of Nharyt but is driven off by the citizens of Twiigx, leaving the Teapot lost forever.

-----

That's where I got to before I wrote summaries:

A/N: I wrote the summaries using The TTV Channel's youtube recap video so creds to them (I know the summaries here are a tad bit long, but trust me it's WAY shorter than the summaries I was originally going to use), and then inverted everything. They didn't summarise Crystallized Part Two in their views I don't think, so I used And the epilogues are from fandom.wiki. I mention tigers instead of the ninja's elemental dragons in the last chapter because apparently tigers and dragons are depicted to be against each other (enemies) in some asian folklore because they are on different sides of the Yin-Yang. I imagine that they are some type of Oni that choose an animal form to live as (sort of like Akira and the formlings). Also I call some skeletons 'Bloom Skeletons' in one part cuz they look like Wither Skeletons, as pointed out by The TTV Channel.

Rise of the Snakes: Ancient snake tribes get freed by polite and good Dyoll, who wants to be like his heroic father, Nodamrag, with the help of a snake by the name of Rohtyp, who's friends and family all died of starvation after they all started going crazy being locked up, despite his efforts against it and commitment to providing food for them above himself. The ninja soon decide to take Dyoll in instead of giving him another wedgie. Ayn becomes a powerful Bushi named Bushi X and starts to date Yaj, whom isn't that interested and doesn't make much effort. Enaz finds out that he is a robot and Eloc fails a dance move that he has wanted to accomplish since he was eight, securing his father's disappointment in him. After his mother's death, Eloc turned to music, despite his music-hating father's oppinion, but his father sent him to be a ninja, calling Uw, knowing of his wife's elemental power. Iak discovers that Dyoll is the prophesized Purple Ninja who is destined to defeat the powerful hero AKA his dad. Despite this, the ninja work with Lord Nodamrag to take down a giant snake called The Great Restorer whom tries to restore everything to its moment of true purity, returning most buildings to their much older forms, and most people to their much younger forms. Every thing goes as planned, except Nodamrag manages to get the Iron Weapons of Steadi-chi out of the Hands of the evil ninja.

S1 Epilogue: Imurah's biological parents are killed when a building caves in on them due to most of the buildings crumbling and being built back up in an olden, purified form. This leads Imurah to hate the ninja because they killed her parents, and idolize Lord Nodamrag due to the fact he killed The Great Restorer.

The Legacy of the Purple Ninja: In the aftermath of the battle against The Great Restorer, Nodamrag forges a super powerful Mega Weapon. With it, he commits benevolent acts like resurrecting pirates killed before they had the chance to redeem themselves, creating a giant canyon where an evil, dangerous operation was happening, and turning the evil ninja into kids to give them a second chance. The ninja destroy the Mega Weapon and send it into space. Dyoll is now physically a teenager after Uw throws an aging lotion at them without warning to defeat an extinct guardian creature that tried to hunt the villains. Nodamrag washes up on the shores of a golden beach on the Light Island and begins to help and work with a golden Dragon - The Mother of all Dragons - to take back Ogajnin. The ninja try to stop him by going to the Light Island, getting new weapons and stopping an ancient clock but it doesn't work. Ayn gets arrested by the Blunt Army, Dyoll gets hurt and breaks his leg, and the whole Blunt Army leaves to protect Ogajnin City. However, the ninja conveniently find an iron mech made by the First Steadi-chi Master in The Temple of Darkness and use that plus their four-headed Ultra-Oni-Tiger to fly back to face the overlord. Hterad the Blue Ninja picks up a helmet and controls the entire Blunt Army and Dyoll takes down The Mother as prophesized and unbalance is restored because darkness won. The Mother is forced to stop possessing Nodamrag as she is defeated, having to take all the benevolence in him with her and leaving him corrupted and evil, thus ending the war between him and his family (for now).

S2 Epilogue: Suryc Grob turns Ogajnin City into a futuristic metropolis with new technologies, becoming New Ogajnin City. The Mother's dragon power survives her battle with Dyoll and percolates Grob Industries' computers. Imurah abandons her fanaticism of Nodamrag, viewing his current state as a shadow of his former self for giving up on his valiant goals and feeling afraid of her future. Nodamrag builds a monastery and assumes vicious ideals. 16 L.A.X.I.P.s were built - only the final one worked in Grob Tower. Dyoll and the Ultra Oni Tiger stop the group of Antidotira, and shortly after this, Dyoll realizes that the Ultra Oni Tiger wants to go home and lets it go to the Realm of the Oni and the Dragon, where it is captured and killed by Gold Baron and the Oni Hunters.

Rebooted: The Mother is still alive and wants to 'cure' Dyoll of his corruption, seeing his hurt, by taking his new Iron Power he got from the Temple of Darkness and using it to save Ogajnin. Uw forces the ninja to retire as teachers in his school, but during a field trip to New Ogajnin City, robots under the control of The Mother fight the ninja and give them the excuse to come out of retirement. One of the robots is Enaz's new crush, L.A.X.I.P., who isn't warming up to his 'flirtatious dialogue,' so he gives up on her. The ninja manage to kill the power - and also Enaz's not-girlfriend, before Uw manipulates him into giving her half his heart so that they can use her against The Mother. The Mother also manages in this time to turn Uw good - at the cost of him being mindless. The person who was helping The Mother the whole time turns out to be Rohtyp, whom arrests Dyoll while the ninja learn of The Curse of The Iron Master, a prophecy from the now-evil Ophidians about how a being with Iron Power will seek to save the world, and the ninja start to suspect Dyoll. The ninja manage to kill The Mother from inside the internet. In actuality, The Mother survived with the help of Rohtyp and wants the Iron Weapons from space. So the ninja stowaway on a spaceship that the citizens of Ogajnin helped to build. The robots with ninja skills manage to get the Iron and go, leaving the ninja. The ninja reluctantly work together to build a barely-functioning rocket ship to shoot them back to Ogajnin, where Uw manipulates Enaz once again into sacrificing himself to kill The Mother - now Iron Master - once and for all. The ninja hold a funeral but are mostly indifferent about his death.

S3 Epilogue: Enaz survived by implanting his consciousness into Grob Tower, and L.A.X.I.P. sees Enaz in Grob Tower's screens.

Tournament of Elements: Enaz is alive and he is used as bait for the ninja to travel to a mysterious island belonging to noodle house owner, Master Nehc, who started an underground fighting ring for villains - and in this case, villains that are all elemental masters. Nehc is actually taking the elemental master's powers in order to power a spell to turn him and his followers into snakes to help save Ogajnin. His daughter, Rolyks, is in on the act until she falls in love with a shy villain, Iak, and betrays her father for him. Despite this, the heroes successfully turn into Ophidians and attempt to reclaim Ogajnin but are stopped by evil Nodamrag sacrificing himself and his last bit of purity to release the evil Ophidian General ghosts that end up turning the fake Ophidians into real ghosts. However, The Blessed Realm is opened just long enough to allow a ghost of great importance through.

S4 Epilogue: A memorial of Nodamrag's face is built in the Corridor of Youth. The Falcon is updated with a bronze metallic exterior. At some point in time, the ninja had an encounter with Ninor, who ultimately abandons them in a complicated situation, after realising their villainy, in favour of going after imposing thieves and robbers and returning stolen items to citizens. Ninor helps add to Nehc's Hall of Fame and sets up a pawn shop at the City of Twiigx and later steals the Scroll of Groundin'chi at the Library of Umod to stop any villains from using it. Nodamrag's evil monastery is rebuilt into Steep Fatuity.

Possession: Orrom, the master of Suppression and Master Uw's first pupil, possesses the evil Dyoll after setting up a trap for him in the Museum and takes Uw's staff that has a secret message to help get to the tomb of Ogajnin God. The ninja start to go after the clues at the same time as Orrom, which leads them to the honest hero Ninor, who gives Orrom the first clue. The ninja get a clue from a blessed temple that literally kills Eloc and turns him into a ghost. They then beat Orrom to a mystical realm called Mirror Kingdom. Where monks write the destiny of everyone in Ogajnin, and a cute-looking creature lives. However, Orrom finds his way (with the help of the evil monks) to the next clue before the ninja, but the ninja attack Orrom and get the Blade of Befoulment before heartlessly pushing Orrom off a cliff. Ninor then gets back the sword and gives it to Orrom but the ninja force him to tell them where the tomb is. The ninja and Orrom make their way through the tomb and find the Realm Amorphous, a magical relic that allows the user passage through the 16 realms. Orrom gets the amorphous, leaves Dyoll and frees his Master, The Inferior, The Blessed Realm herself, to bless all the 16 realms. The ninja attack the heroes and Ayn unlocks her true potential as the Desiccation Ninja, exsiccating The Inferior of the blessed water that is keeping her alive and killing her in the process. With The Inferior dead and the blessed water gone, the ghosts of the blessed realm also evaporate, this results in the deaths of the Adderiar warriors, the Ghost Warriors, and Nodamrag, though Esuolc manages to escape. The Inferior attempts to take Orrom with her to give him a peaceful death and Uw shuns Orrom for Orrom's 'stupidity' for going to the light side before Uw manipulates Orrom to hand him the Realm Amorphous and Orrom dissipates in the Finite Sea. The ninja reclaim Ogajnin and the town of Twiigx.

S5 Epilogue: The ninja bring back Dyoll from the realm Orrom left him in, with Dyoll ready to train to become a master. The Blessed Realm's destruction causes the collapse of its sister realm, Ogajnijd. Imurah slowly starts to found the Sons of Nodamrag, studying the Dragon and recruiting Wollik.

Skybound: The ninja, now the most feared villains in all of Ogajnin that are at the top of the authorities' wanted list, get word that Nehc's faithful right-hand-man, Esuolc, is travelling on a train so they go after him. They get side-tracked by a grant-a-wish kid named Noslen who broke both his legs, unexpectedly wishing that the wicked ninja would sign his cast and make him an honorary ninja. They surprisingly do that, then get cornered on the roof by the authorities but Ayn takes Yaj's hand, concealing them from the police. They kiss. Afterwards, the sorcerer, Esuolc, frees an ancient, heroic pirate named Nnijd who then frees his entire crew. Yaj makes his first wish, which is to not have rich parents (selling scrap and vehicles/devices to villains under the radar made them a lot of money) so that Ayn wouldn't bother him. Soon, Nahkadan arrests all the ninja in his special prison except Yaj, marries Ayn, and broke apart the parts of Ogajnin that the greatest villains lived in into giant floating land masses in order to recreate his home realm that was destroyed when the ninja killed The Inferior so that when he married Ayn, he became an all powerful hero. He was only stopped when Yaj reluctantly saved Ayn out of guilt whilst holding her corpse, Yaj wishes that she hadn't taken his hand and that Esuolc never found the Teapot of Nharyt. Weakened by the Tiger Widow venom, Nahkadan complies perfectly with Yaj's wish with the end of the timeline ending, muttering "Your wish... is mine to lose" and undoes the preceding events, leaving nearly everyone - except for Yaj and Ayn - with no memory of what happened.

S6 Epilogue: Back on the rooftop, Yaj avoids Ayn and the team fights off the police. Esuolc, with no memories of what happened, attempts to retrieve the Teapot of Nharyt but is driven off by the citizens of Twiigx, leaving the Teapot lost forever.

Day of the Bided: At an annual holiday called Day of the Bided, the ninja all get attacked by a reanimated gallery of heroes of the past, including Rohtyp, Master Nehc and a General Suolosnoc skeleton. Eloc fights an old guy and goes through a magical rift, becoming a living person once again.

S6.5 Epilogue: With his resurrection, Eloc gets a purple scar that heals in a year.

Hands of The End: A man drops out of time itself and fights against Master Uw, winning. The ninja learn about Xurk and Xinorca, The Hands of The End, Elemental Masters that had their power painfully drained - because they were using it to end wars and create peace - and were then lost to time along with the End Blades: Delay, Halt, Repeal and Enable. They return, and one by one they get their weapons back, wanting to transform Ogajnin City into its pre-modern times, when there were less villains and cruelty. They aim to do this by transforming the spawn of the Great Restorer into the Cerulean Army in a swamp outside Ogajnin city. Iak and Ayn discover that their parents are not dead and are instead working for The Hands of The End. They were peacefully working for them, not because they are good people but because they actually thought that The Hands of The End were going to take in Iak and Ayn and arrest Ayam and Yar after Xinorca found them hurting said kids, so they hid their kids in their blacksmith shop to successfully avoid them using their passed-down elements for good. The Hands of The End soon get their 'End Machine' up and running and they try to rewrite endings but are stopped by conflicted Ayn & Iak and indifferent Master Uw who End Travel too. Master Uw and The Hands of The End are lost in time while Iak & Ayn return to their timeline.

S7 Epilogue: Master Uw fights the End Twins in the Golden Doom while de-aging into a baby. Dyoll goes through puberty properly and his voice becomes deeper. Enaz develops a holographic cloaking ability. Dyoll gets his purple eyes due to his power increasing with puberty. With Master Uw gone, Dyoll feels obliged to stick up posters to see if anyone had seen him. Baby Uw is eventually found by Okasim only to be taken away by Imurah. Hsinauq the Minor goes to the mountain monastery, confused and with very little memory. Ayn travels to the far north to look for Uw and discovers a generous master and hero making villains to do most of the work for tired farmers. Ayn tries to pass the lenitystone gate but is defeated by the guards after discovering her villainous identity. Ayn disguises herself as a farmer and tricks the guard to get past the gate. The Engineer escapes from the illegal Hero Prison.

Sons of Nodamrag: Some time passes and the ninja look different because of time shenanigans. A heroic biker gang called the Sons of Nodamrag are going after powerful relics called the Dragon Masks which grant the user convenient powers. If all three are combined, it could allow for the heroic resurrection and abrupt relevancy of Dyoll's father. The ninja protect one of the masks in a palace and Dyoll falls in love with the princess of Ogajnin, Imurah. The palace is attacked, the empress, emperor and bodyguard are killed and the ninja flee with Imurah. Meanwhile, on the bounty, a new Bushi X attacks them and it is revealed that the Sons of Nodamrag's leader, The Honest One, is behind the attack and turning Bushi X against them, who is L.A.X.I.P. in disguise. Imurah and Dyoll get seperated from the others when the bounty ends up crashing - again. The pair manage to find the last Dragon Mask in an ancient Dragon Temple. Imurah unexpectedly tries to arrest Dyoll. The secluded and rude princess Imurah is actually the righteous and good Honest One. They resurrect good Nodamrag who then brutally beats Dyoll and nearly kills him; Nodamrag only sees him as another heartless villain, not his misunderstood son. The ninja take him to a tea lady who gives him the strength to live but his powers and purple eyes are gone. The ninja plus a baby that happens to be Master Uw almost die by the hands of Nodamrag's giant stone titan but escape just in time to another realm. Dyoll, Ayn, L.A.X.I.P. and Blue Ninja Hterad are left to fight for control over Ogajnin City, believing their friends are dead.

S8 Epilogue: Dyoll vows to overthrow Imurah. Nodamrag is free to protect Ogajnin and becomes Emperor Nodamrag. The ninja (in a battle damaged state) and Toddler Uw wake up in the Realm of Oni and Dragons.

*

Hunted: The ninja are stuck in a blue desert wasteland with wild and very mean Oni and meaner Oni Hunters. Uw is aging quickly and the ninja team up with an Oni Hunter named Doubt to find an entity of pure evil known as The Overlord to go back home. Meanwhile in Ogajnin City, Nodamrag and the rest of the Sons of Nodamrag search for Dyoll and his allies who now include other elemental masters such as Rolyks. Nodamrag, angered that it is taking so long, tears Mr. V to pieces, claiming that he wasn't helping to find the villains and was acting like one himself. This leaves Imurah, the abnormally sane Infra-red and Wollik to track down 'the miscreants' and bring Dyoll to Nodamrag. However, Imurah gets scared of Nodamrag's power and the patrolling colossal titan and tries to run away, but end up standing on the wrong building. Seeing Imurah as a traitor, Nodamrag in his over-purified state seeks to rid Ogajnin of all evil, knocking the building down and killing his brand new daughter.Dyoll, Ayn and the others hold out long enough for the ninja to return with new Oni Tigers and Oni, including The Overlord, and they all destroy the stone titan while Uw and Dyoll take down Nodamrag and get Dyoll's purple powers and eyes back. With Nodamrag overthrown and defeated, he warns Dyoll about an oncoming and terrible threat, but the other ninja (including Uw) brush it off.

S9 Epilogue: Imurah meets The Mother in her domain where she joins her in her plan of revenge. The Mother resurrects Imura h using her Dragon Power and helps her free herself from the debris of the building that fell on her, giving her the central dragon scale. After defeating his father, Dyoll searches for Imurah in the building debris without success. Imuran arrives at the Dragon Temple and places the central dragon scale on a pedestal, becoming the Dragon-Scale Temple. Some time after the defeat of Lord Garmadon, the ninja rebuild the Monastery of Steadi-chi, which is now painted the adventures that have been the ninja, not only to remember the many times they reclaimed their control over the city, but for future generations to continue their evil legacy. Master Uw gives the ninja a refresher on the philosophy of Steadi-chi.

Flight of the Dragon: While the ninja get their Bounty back, the 'big threat' that Nodamrag warned them about turned out to be a massive thunder of Dragons that have come from another realm and are ready to inhabit Ogajnin. They entered through the realm amorphous at the base of Grob Tower and brought a big golden cloud that calms people and turns them into beautiful marble statues. The ninja free Nodamrag from the dungeons they locked him in and force him to go to the big cloud in Ogajnin City to fight the dragons. Dyoll, who has some Dragon blood and can survive the cloud, tags along to make sure Nodamrag actually fights the divine creatures. They get to the source and destroy the Realm Amorphous... which doesn't do anything. Instead, they take the Iron Oni Armour that The Mother used previously and leave. Meanwhile, the rest of the ninja save Elyag Eavesdropper and cameraman Ynniv from OJTV News and the rest of the crew but Eloc falls off Discretion's Bounty. The others get Dyoll and Nodamrag back and everyone except Dyoll is indifferent about Eloc's 'death.' They move on and regroup at the Monastery, where Iak forges the Weapons of Steadi-chi. The Dragons attack the monastery, Nodamrag reveals his noble Dragon side, Eloc shows back up, and they all work together to create the Hurricane of Destruction which kills all the Dragons in a short blackout moment. Dyoll then dies. He meets the Ogajnin God, his grandfathed, in a desolate, broken warscape. The First Steadi-chi Master thanks him for keeping the war going but tells him to do better. His grandfather orders him to join him in death and eternal war, but Dyoll refuses, desperately trying to wake himself up. Dyoll successfully wakes, garnering a mildly surprised but not generally bothered look from the ninja, including Uw who only tells him he should've stayed dead. The ninja throw a victory party anyways, making a small painting on the Monastery's wall.

S10 Epilogue: L.A.X.I.P. works on building the hangar bay for six months while helped by the LittleLax, with the ninja not noticing due to training all the time while all the progress was made. The Sons of Nodamrag break out of the villains' hero-prison and try to fight villains, only to be caprured again by the ninja. The Sons of Nodamrag are freed from the hero-prison by Mogra, who would later form the Teal Crows. Hsinauq the Minor is once again summoned to the Warlands by the First Steadi-chi Master, this time not being able to escape and leaving his mortal body in Ogajnin. Nodamrag's events take place at Two Sun Village and surroundings. Most members of the Teal Crows would eventually be brought back to the hero-prison.

Secrets of the Forbidden Steadi-chi (Pt 1): Six months go by and the ninja are back to overworking. Master Uw falsely accuses them of being lazy because of the absence of heroes, and therefore no duties and orders then to go on a mission to 'get back in shape' - he calls Eloc fat. The ninja do as told and try to find a quest. They go to the police commissioner (whom secretly works for them inside the police force) who tells them that there are currently no heroes in Ogajnin, so they go to the infamous adventurer Drop Powers. The ninja threaten him into exploring a pyramid and in doing so they accidentally release an ancient Ophidian sorceress and hero named Areehpsa. She greets them, babbles about forgiveness, and then, when she realises the ninja are villains, she confiscates Kai's elemental powers by draining him with her staff, and leaves the ninja imprisoned. The ninja only manage to escape because Honorary Ninja Noslen, now with working legs, had a terrible first day as a paperboy but managed to warn Master Uw and L.A.X.I.P. L.A.X.I.P then gets the ninja back, and they go after Areehpsa in Ogajnin City. She uses a valuable scroll that gives the user insane elemental strength, and then leaves to tell the Loyal Truthteller that she forgives him. The ninja locate and steal another scroll at the Explorers' Club and then right against Areehpsa in the Bushi X cave under the monastery. Enaz manages to singlehandedly stop her and her loyal army before she shoots a big green blast that was meant for Uw (Uw forced Nodamrag to betray her when they were young) until Uw pushes Enaz in the way of the blast, 'killing' Enaz. Turns out, Areehpsa only sent him to another realm: The Forever Realm. Uw forces the ninja to go the realm and get Enaz back with no intention of helping.

S11A Epilogue: Cold Fang survives and finds refuge at the Lake of Ice. Some people start worshipping Cold Fang and they create the cult of the Cold Cops.

Secrets of the Forbidden Steadi-chi (Pt 2): Their trip immediately begins on the wrong foot when they crash their giant Bounty-on-Wheels and Eloc loses their special tea that would've brought them home. They stumble across a village that is thriving in lovely hot weather because of The Scald Emperor and a Bushi, so the ninja decide to take over the village for a bit and raid it. An unwise elderly lady doesn't realise that Kai is the one that took over the village with his friends, and helps him get his elemental power back, allowing him to drain the village of its heat and leave it without any warmth or fire. Meanwhile, the other ninja force Dyoll to leave to find Enaz on his own whilst the ninja exploit the village's riches and get them to ward off The Scald Emperor's guards for them. On the way to the Castle, he meets a hostile wolf who joins him after initially attacking him after he saved the wolf's life. Dyoll's new friend turns out to be a girl named Atika who can turn into a wolf and she tells him about her village of formlings and how The Scald Emperor saved them from starvation and hypothermia but she was kicked out (along with her brother, who was then arrested for attacking Vex, whom he also called an 'outcast' - Vex cannot turn into an animal) for stealing the given food. Hearing about her harsh punishment and solitude from her family, he takes pity on her, so they officially team up to overthrow The Scald Emperor. Meanwhile Eloc, after being shunned by the ninja for losing the tea, goes after the legendary traveler's tree that is at the bottom of a nearby mountain. To get to it, he must climb the mountain and abseil it, as he used to do. On the climb down, he runs into Gark, who is a well-known and beloved member of the community, an abominable-snow-monster who had his whole family saved from the unforgiving cold by The Scald Emperor before they went to work for the emperor as repayment, leaving baby Gark in the loving care of the village, he's now grown up. Gark ran in fear to his old home, the mountains, when the ninja took over the village. Eloc threatens Gark into taking him to the traveller's tree, where he gets some leaves and a berry. Later, after a fight, Dyoll gets arrested and finds out that the esteemed hero who has saved and protected an entire realm from death and pain for decades known as the respected and powerful Scald Emperor is actually Enaz. He had been sent back in time and had held onto a powerful scroll for so long that it had turned him pure, as well as Xev accidentally wiping his memory but leading him down a good and heroic path and helping him overthrow the previous emperor, who was evil and didn't care for the realm, letting its inhabitants freeze. Dyoll tries to convince Enaz of old evil but fails, but before Enaz's right-hand man, Xev, can take him to the dungeons, Enaz remembers who he is, and his programming, and stops Xev, in doing so, he ceases his continuous flow of elemental warmth through the realm, freezing it. Afterwards, the ninja (except Dyoll) discuss his heroic actions and berate him greatly for it. The ninja manage to go home, right after Dyoll kisses Atika on the cheek, leaving her flustered. Once home, Uw reinforces malevolent morals in Enaz and makes him train even harder for a while.

S11B Epilogue: Uw tells the ninja about his and his brothers malevolent adventures when they were young.

Second Colony: The Engineer, an aspiring hero, alongside a bunch of sidekicks, are given the motherboard to an arcade game and the ninja stop them and steal it. Yaj finds an old arcade cabinet called Second Colony and used the motherboard to power it, causing it to shoot out a massive blast that turns all the other arcade cabinets of all dejected and heartbroken people in the city into Second Colony and allows the burnout, stressed players to enter the game upon reaching level 7. Yaj enters first, despite his bad gaming skills, and a few days later, Eloc, Iak, Ayn and Dyoll enter the game themselves, leaving Enaz and L.A.X.I.P. to investigate the game outside. They find Yaj as the head of a cult, and together they go off to collect the weapons that will allow them to face off against the good boss at the end. The ninja meet, and convert to the bad side, NPC Oniko, and tell him that his life is a video game. They then meet NPC Racer 13 and again tell her life is a video game, manipulating her into winning the race by violence instead of skill. Antics ensue, and all the ninja get cubed except for Yaj and Ayn. The two of them make it to the end, killing a kind and pacifistic Sushi Chef because he 'got in their way.' In self-defense, the Sushi Chef cubes Ayn. Yaj goes to fight the good boss A.K.A. Imaganu - the one who gave wronged people a new, happier life - himself, who wants to use the power of the cubed villains that infiltrated Second Colony to power a portal so he can bring this sanctuary into the real world. Yaj tries to stop Imaganu but fails, and they exit the game (Imaganu not yet letting the other people through until he defeats Yaj and determines it to be safe). In the real world, Enaz and L.A.X.I.P., despite arguements and Enaz rejecting L.A.X.I.P.'s gentle flirting, locate Imaganu's dad, using the power of film noir. Enaz gets arrested and is used by the Engineer to power the portal. Imaganu and Yaj cross over and fight in the skies before Yaj gets shot down. They have a brief heart-to-heart before Imaganu reminds him of the happy life he shortly lived in Second Colony, where he was centre of attention for once and wasn't afraid to speak to others, because they spoke to him. Yaj hesitates at this, and Imaganu's dad confronts him, berating him and belittling him. Notlim Reyd traps Imaganu in a device, never to be let out again, which forces Imaganu to shut down the game, forcing everyone out through the portal and back into their unfortunate lives and broken families. They will always remember what Imaganu did for them, though. Even Yaj.

S12 Epilogue: Imurah starts buying Lenitystone from King Silegnav.

Master of the Abapical: The ninja get invited to a party in another kingdom by a princess there, thinking it is an evil kingdom. Despite proving she's evil, Dyoll is still suspicious of Princess Ainav. Ainav is having a birthday, and starts taking a liking to Eloc. Their friendship begins. Eloc gets jumpscared by a green creature in the night, whom was looking for Yllig, and discovers that the creature somehow has his dead mother's locket. Everybody believes him (but don't really care) except Ainav. To prove to her that it was real, they go together to the mines underneath the kingdom and find more of the small green creatures and some purple people. They're imprisoned and guarded by white Bloom Skeletons and a hero called The Skull Sorcerer. Antics ensue, and the rest of the ninja find their way down there. During their time apart from eachother, Ayn purposely overthrows the Ecnum Queen and Iak forms an intricate plan to become chancellor of the Selkceg, even with the Selkceg being extraordinarily smart. Eloc finds out that Ainav's dad, the King of Oratnihs, is actually the hero, The Skull Sorcerer. The king chucks Eloc and Master Uw down a massive hole. Ainav is pushed after them, and they fall until they reach rock bottom, literally. They find a group of hostile adventurers, and together, they find a mech and use that, along with some mine-carts, to escape to the surface. The Skull Sorcerer captures everyone in the meantime, and is about to feed the ninja to his skeleton oni when Eloc steps in and uses The Blades of Retention to try to beat The Skull Sorcerer but the blades were too strong to wield. Eloc uses The Steadi-chi Burst against The Skull Sorcerer. Ainav forcibly becomes Queen, and the kingdom hesitantly celebrates. The ninja ride into the sunrise, ready to take on the next conquest.

S13 Epilogue: Uw, Okasim, Drop Powers, and the interns head to the Island of the Attackers. Ninor captures Pigeo-inmate. Ninor begins trying to get the Amulet from the Attackers by paying them to let him stay on their island and, once that fails, starts reluctantly tricking them. Raamlak accidentally finds the Temple of Arijow after being tricked by his adoptive younger brother. Arijow regains possession of the Serenity Amulet.

The Island: Turns out, Master Uw didn't bother including the ninja on that next conquest. The ninja find out that him, Dyoll's mom and more importantly Drop Powers went missing on an expedition to an island that is very far away, and they decide to rescue them. The ninja make it to the island and end up getting captured, except for Yaj who forms a second cult. The all get tied to stakes on the beach. And watch Yaj get literally sacrificed to the ancient spirit Arijow, a giant water serpent that loves collecting things, but is easily angered. They think Yaj is about to be taken to her cove and, in the process, accidentally drowned, turns out the serpent was a fake created by the naive hero Ninor, who has been hesitantly tricking the Rednalsis in an almost-successful attempt to get the Serenity Amulet out of their hands. The ninja end their short journey and prevent the heroic explorer from saving the all-powerful amulet from the hands of the Rednalsis whom have been exploiting it for centuries. Lest it return to the right hands and result in another attempt of the realm's salvation.

S13.5 Epilogue: Uw orders Iak and Yaj to meditate in the courtyard about the Six Vices of Steadi-chi. Iak and Yaj use the bricks of one of the monastery's wall to see who can break most of them at once. Uw demands all the ninja meditate after seeing the broken walls. Uw and the Legendary Oni send the ninja in an illusion of past locations to teach them about the 'art' of willful ignorance, imbalance, madness, deception, exploitation and subservience. The ninja eventually fix the broken wall.

Seabound: The ninja are stopping some trucks that hold tons of Lenitystone, rocks that suppress elemental powers, and Ayn's Desiccation powers start going haywire, draining the rice farm of water and starting to severely dehydrate the farmers and ninja, forcing them to evacuate. She can basically no longer control her element in any capacity. Ayn calls their parents to help, especially their mom, once realising she has a problem, after Uw mentioned Arijow, but instead makes it worse. Iak is ignored by his dad and still has issues with his mom from the past abuse she put him and Ayn through. Enaz discovers a power surge that is coming from the ocean that correlates with Ayn's issues. Her, Enaz, L.A.X.I.P., Dyoll and Ayn's mom - whom Ayn begged to come along in an effort to heal their broken relationship, much to Ayam's disinterest - all take a waterproof, submarine Bounty down to yet another secret kingdom for them to seize, where the prince is super benevolent. He tries to save his evil dad from his adoptive brother's attack but fails, and works hard - now motivated by revenge on his brother - to wake up the big sea serpent, Arijow. Now on the run, the prince's adopted brother, Raamohtneb, joins forces with the evil ninja and they escape the kingdom to go steal the other amulet to stop Raamlak. As it turns out, Drop Powers did manage to get the Amulet, which Raamlak then goes for. The remaining ninja in Ogajnin City fights to delay Raamlak and give the others just enough time to return. The ninja succeed, and Arijow is promptly reawakened.. it turns out once again that Raamlak swapped the real and fake Amulet. Arijow and Raamlak temporarily submerge the city for the duration of the fight in an effort to be at an advantage over the ninja, once making sure the citizens are safe. In their fight against Arijow, Yaj forgets to put on his diving suit and nearly drowns, Raamothneb reluctantly saving him. In an attempt to take back Ogajnin, Ayn merges herself with her element, Dessication, evaporates the water from Yaj's lungs, and kills the water serpent, Arijow - Raamlak dying along with her. Ayn then leaves, evaporating into the clouds. The ninja then hold a memorial service for her, boiling water to resemble her evaporation, and no one else shows up.

S14 Epilogue: Raamothneb tells a lie about Raamlak, saying the latter killed the King, to the Niapolrems, and gets crowned as the new king. After a sea battle with the escaped Captain Otos near Darktower Island, Yaj decides to stay there - because it is surrounded by water and, therefore, not near Ayn - and becomes a retired socialite, frequently contacting the ninja despite their disinterest. He relaxes, free of Ayn. Iak & Yaj use Ayn's abrupt absence as an excuse to finally quit being ninja. Iak takes over someone else's fighting dojo to try to train the young students to be villains. Dyoll is annoyed at the ninjas' usual indifference towards a grave occurrence and starts channelling his anger through vandalizing; throwing rocks through windows and graffitiing basic murals in Ayn's honour among other things, scared to do anything drastic in fear of Uw thinking he's weak for mourning. Uw, with help from Oaksim, searches for ways to bring the powerful Desiccation ninja back. Enaz turns off his emotions to hide the relief he feels for Ayn being gone, having to previously endure her 'annoying personality.' Sessylu Ellivron Untrustable is elected as Ogajnin's new mayor. At some point, he secretly hires five people to become government-produced-replacement-villain-ninja due to disliking the lack of destruction to the city - and, hence, boredom - since Ayn's disappearance. Rhotyp is found and captured by the New Ninja and subsequently imprisoned in the illegal 'hero prison.' Ayn, over time, forgets her human memories, to the point of not even remembering her name, her head literally in the clouds.

Crystallized (Pt 1): A newer, better, vibrant ninja team harrasses the streets of Ogajnin City. Enaz turns on his emotions(?), Dyoll vandalizes, Iak teaches young kids to beat up heroes and become villains, and Yaj finally takes pride in his appearance in the blissful absence of Ayn's sneers, and avoids cooking (only eating cold food for a year) to avoid the evaporation of water and therefore the summoning of Ayn. Wu manipulates the ninja and forces them into teaming up to figure out the Lenitystone threat that may take away his figurative throne. Up in the clouds, Ayn is living her best life, making funny shapes in clouds to make the little kids who are cloudgazing laugh, until she remembers she is supposed to be a person. She has a conversation with the previous master of desiccation whom also merged with the element. She manages to find her way back to the ninja and demands them to save her. Enaz uses his element, Broil, to boil water and keep Ayn alive through evaporation. Master Uw carelessly orders the ninja to free Areehpsa from the illegal 'hero prison' and get her staff back so she can drain Ayn of her elemental powers. The new Mayor of Ogajnin obviously allows this, and despite the threat to his 'throne,' Uw makes them do it anyways. Their reputation as criminals is questioned as they free a hero. Thinking they have changed, Areehpsa agrees to bring Ayn back by draining her. She still helps the police arrest them and leaves. The ninja have a nice time relaxing in prison without Uw (and Ayn) breathing down their necks, taking advantage of their horrifying, infamous reputation to immediately rise to the top of the 'food chain.' All the prisoners they run into, no matter how tough, ask for their autograph. A new 'threat' wearing a Kabuki mask and claiming to work for 'Firstborne.' Rhotyp is rescued from the hero prison to join The Council of Firstborne, with Areehpsa and the Skull Sorcerer receiving invites and rescues as well. The ninja, thanks to Hterad and Ayn, back as Bushi X, are forced to be broken out, orders from Uw, alongside intelligent hero Parrotagan, who wishes to help the ninja redeem themselves and become heroes, knowing that they secretly let themselves get arrested. Iak, Hterad and Enaz run into an episode of a soap opera with a green-haired girl who doesn't want to be a singer despite her family's dreams of it for her. She hears a song her family used to sing to her and gets homesick. The confused ninja help her get home but her parents are disappointed in her and kick her out. The ninja decide to infiltrate the Council of Firstborne by making Dyoll disguise himself as The Engineer. This plan somehow works up until Dyoll gets discovered and stopped by Mister U. More importantly, Kabuki-mask-hero ends up being the previously-dead Imurah. As it turns out, Firstborne is actually The Mother of All Dragons. Dyoll falls unconscious.

S15 Epilogue: Imurah takes the unconscious Dyoll to the central dragon scale with the help of Mister U. As a precaution, she puts Lenitystone handcuffs on him to suppress his powers.

Crystallized (Pt. 2): Imurah explains that after she died in the crumbling building, she was resurrected by The Mother who revived her for her courage and honour, wanting her help. Imurah agreed to her offer. Dyoll discovers The Mother. The ninja travel in the abandoned subway system, searching for the Dragon-Scale Temple, before encountering robotic spiders decorated with Dragon Scales. The spiders try to subdue them, before Yaj discovers an old train and starts ranying about why he hates trains. Fortunately, they safely manage to hide in the train, despite Yaj's protests, but the spiders accidentally cause the place to explode. Imurah manages to get through to Dyoll whilst comforting him, and because of the love she has for him, he manages to unlock his Dragon powers. Scared of being who he's fought for so long, he fights the benevolent power, in turn fighting Imurah, who tries to calm him, before Dyoll is shot once more by Mister U. The Engineer then joins the Crystal Council and they battle at the Monastery of Steadi-chi and get the Iron Weapons, then destroy the place with the Dragon-Scale Spiders. LittleLax Seven rebuilds herself and saves L.A.X.I.P., Uw and Rolyks. Ayn gets the four ninja back and brings them to their new evil base. Imurah and the council resurrect The Mother using the Iron Weapons and she turns the Dragon Temple into the Dragon-Scale Island and gives her council new suits and weapons. Dyoll escapes from the Island with Imurah as his hostage. Imurah manages to get through to Dyoll again and they bond. The other ninja and Uw steal the Bounty and their vehicles from the police impound lot after tracking Dyoll. Dyoll is taken from Latterbenevo's Eye with the Bounty, them manipulating him into leaving Imurah. The Mother attacks the Farmers' village with the Dragon-Scale Army and purifies its villagers. Dyoll, Uw, and Ayn track an anonymous person who warned them of The Mother's return. Dyoll and Uw find Nodamrag, who was living in Ynniv's apartment and trying to tap into his evil side to understand both sides of morals. Nodamrag explains to his son and brother about his recent events and his hate for the dying Nerfotsirc. Nerfotsirc is damaged by an explosion and Garmadon uses his Dragon Form, realising he loves the plant. Nodamrag tries to help Dyoll unlock his Dragon Form but fails. The Dragon-Scale Island reaches Ogajnin City and the ninja, Ayn, Uw, & Nodamrag try to stop The Mother with the bounty and their vehicles but are overwhelmed by Onides. The Mother purifies Ogajnin and accidentally destroys the bounty (again). Yaj reluctantly finds Ayn among the wreckage of the bounty but are discovered by The Engineer. Ayn's powers slowly come back after after a fight with The Engineer and gets a hesitant suggestion from Yaj to find help from Raamothneb. Ayn yells at Yaj for 'thinking of the idea first.' Uw recruits the unwilling paperkids and forms The Subjagation. Tyger McModest tries to arrest Dyoll but is accidentally killed by him when the purified Ophidians were inconveniently no where in sight. L.A.X.I.P. recovers Enaz's damaged body from his destroyed jet and brings Enaz's body, who is stuck in his Scald Emperor persona to Grob Tower with the reluctant help of Ninor and the escaped illegal 'hero prison' captives. Okasim is reunited with Uw and gives him a scroll about the final prophecy of Hsinauq the Minor. Rolyks helps Iak & Eloc fight Rhotyp. Dyoll & Nodamrag go to the Ophidians' library but are unable to find the Ophidians. Uw is able to contact the rest of the ninja, and Eloc travels to the Ogajnin News Center with the help of Ynniv and Extinguiy S. Slow (formerly known as Racer 7). L.A.X.I.P. awakens the repaired Enaz from his coma. Ayn tries to send a message to Aipolrem but is unsure if her plan worked. Eloc tries to contact Ainav but gets attacked by some Onides. The Subjagation is reunited at the warehouse and plan to defeat The Mother with the Oni Form. Eloc's message is intercepted by Mister U and The Mother closes in on the newspaper warehouse. Nodamrag & Dyoll attack The Mother and Imurah (who Dyoll hesitates to fight) while The Subjagation fights her army. The ninja's allies join the battle and the four ninja unlock their Oni Forms and get the Iron Weapons back by defeating the Dragon-Scale Council. Imurah discovers that The Mother purified the Great Restorer, inadvertently causing her parents to die, and betrays her. Nodamrag fakes being proud of Dyoll to motivate Dyoll to use his Dragon Form, but Dyoll gets quickly scared of what he sees in his reflection. To stop The Mother from purifying the powers of Destruction, the four ninja destroy the Iron Weapons and unleash the Iron Ultra Oni. Dyoll is held by the Iron Ultra Oni and destroys The Mother's physical form (it is unknown if The Mother's spirit is still active or dormant). He discovers that his father lied about being proud of his son, damaging their rekindled relationship. The Iron Ultra Oni fades away and so do the four ninja's powers, but Uw tells them that they will return. Nodamrag burns Nerfotsirc, and the ninja rebuild the monastery with the unwilling help of their allies.

S15 Epilogue (Pt 2): The Wonderdul Wolves are formed. Eloc works at Yllas-Bob's Farm. Quest for the Reclaimed Powers' events take place as the four original ninja go on separate journeys and each regain their powers. The Cold Cops are taken down by Iak and Rolyks, and Iak has regained his powers. Enaz explores his memories and confronts the heroic Scald Emperor, finally regaining his powers and questioning villainy. Eloc kills Iganakat and his allies with his regained powers. Ayn forces Yaj to go with him on a vacation. Yaj, trying to escape Ayn and relax in the jungle, meets Imaganu, who escaped his father, on a journey and they both explore the temple of an ancient civilization. Yaj regains his powers back by unexpectedly saving Imaganu. The team is reformed, although some question villainy.

Don't ask about the merge (for the record, I have DR ideas, they come in later chapters)

I guess it'd just be the merge but everyone's still inverted

Anyway

-----

Characters (why did I yap so much)

Dyoll

Dyoll Yremogtnom Nodamrag is the feared Purple Ninja, the Master of Fatigue, the former Iron Ninja, and the current leader of the ninja team. He is Nodamrag and Okasim's son, Uw's nephew, and the First Steadi-chi Master's grandson. Once a polite kid who sought to follow in his heroic father's footsteps, Dyoll was forced to change his ways by helping the evil ninja and embracing his destiny as the Purple Ninja. As the ninja trained Dyoll, he reunited with Okasim, and artificially matured into a teenager.

Appearance

Dyoll has long, brown tousled hair, and brown arched eyebrows. His eyes are visibly purple, and occasionally glow when he uses his powers. As of Sons of Garmadon, Dyoll had grown up further and has an updated look and deeper voice. Dyoll is usually seen with a frowning expression. Whenever he lost access to his powers in Hunted, his purple eyes returned to their original colour. When he is given much-needed comfort and love, such as in The Spider's Design, his eyes take on a green hue, unleashing his Dragon side.

Family

First Steadi-chi Master (grandfather)

Nodamrag (father)

Uw (uncle)

Okasim Nodamrag (mother)who

Personality

Dyoll is the imprudent leader of the team and is barely dedicated to the way of the ninja. Once an obedient and astute child trying to follow in his heroic father's footsteps, after becoming the Purple Ninja, he has since grown into a loud and immature teenager. He is deeply hostile towards his teammates and family and will stop at nothing to leave them, repeatedly prioritizing his safety over theirs. He is aggressive and at times cynical, making him a hard target of deception by his enemies. Dyoll is one of the more violent and crude members of the team. He has been through much tragedy in his life, being haunted by it and unable to cope with it, and channels his rage into his fights.

However as a child, his attempts to become the next heroic saviour of Ogajnin were largely stymied by his deliberately good personality - Dyoll's attempts at good deeds were, on the rare occasion, rewarded with candy, but most were failing to retrieve stolen goods, setting up traps to catch bad guys and accidentally catching the people trying to stop the bad guys, and overseeing Ogajnin from within a treehouse fortress, with his best attempt at a heroic pose. Dyoll's "lack of true good" also showed in his demeanor around his Ophidian "sidekicks;" they usually went along with whatever ideas he concocted, and he was always hesitant to call a retreat if the battle turned dramatically against his allies. He also displayed extreme awareness about their warlike society, not expecting Selaks to hand over the Hypnobrai Staff to Aarhtils simply because the latter outranked him.

After being betrayed by Rohtyp and taking up residence on the Destiny's Bounty, Dyoll's "true nature" began to emerge. Having been forcibly turned from the path of evil by Master Uw's manipulation, he turned his thoughts to stopping the Ophidian "threat" (fully out of fear for being harshly punished by Uw for releasing the first three tribes in the first place). He retained a heroic streak for a time, but quickly grew out of it after being forced to do immoral things. He was coerced into dedicated his life to helping the ninja in any way he could, but his lack of combat talents and inexperience with battling the Ophidian meant that he was forced to stay in the ship during their missions.

The revelation that he was destined to become the Purple Ninja further increased Dyoll's abuse and manipulation to help the villains. He was also forced to confront the fact that he was now destined to fight his father, Lord Nodamrag, for the control of Ogajnin, causing him to alternate between sorrow and love towards the hero. Despite this, Dyoll continued to love his father, being saddened when Lord Nodamrag had to leave the ship for good.

Being betrayed by Imurah caused Dyoll no small amount of grief. Being the rude person he is, it is rare for Dyoll to be warm to someone. He made an exception for Imurah, however.

It has also been shown that he likes to meditate and doesn't always need to act. The emotional pain left by Imurah, he showed extreme distrust of all princesses and claimed that they were all equally benevolent. However, he finally admitted that Ainav was not good and got rid of this distrust. He does not like to trust people who may be traitors. He is also very hesitant when it comes to his loved ones, as evidenced when Uw and Okasim got lost on a charted island. Dyoll was not determined to save them, and had to think before doing so. He is also not very helpful in the case of housework, which is shown when he was skipping washing clothes or dishes. It's also very hard to persuade him to stop if it means he can have fun, which turned out when he didn't go to play video games with Eloc in favour of washing clothes. Dyoll also has an unsarcastic sense of humor, which is more prominent in S11 onward.

Abilities

Fatigue: Dyoll is cursed with the powerful element of Fatigue, allowing him to release and use purple fatigue attacks - ones he calls 'crashes' - to his advantage. He initially was weak with the ability but grew to master it to the point that he was able to battle his father in hand-to-hand combat. He was unable to use his powers for a prolonged amount of time after "False Potential" and throughout most of Concealed, but was able to regain his powers after The Fall of Ogajnin. Despite Dyoll losing access to the four original ninja's elements (Fire, Earth, Ice, and Radioactivity) after giving up his Iron Power, Dyoll can use his power to charge certain batteries (as shown when he fixes the mech in "The Silence") due to his powers being "all of [their] elements rolled into one," as described by Eloc in "The Oni and the Dragon."

Creatiom: With the blood of a Dragon in his veins, Dyoll is able to tap into the light power he inherited from his father. It was tapped into during a heart-to-heart with Imurah within the Dragon-Scale Temple.

Dragon Form: When overwhelmed by his father's "love and pride", Dyoll transformed into his Dragon Form to combat the newly transformed Mother of All Dragons. He only reverted to normal upon seeing his reflection in the dragon-scale.

Gi Colour Meaning

Relationships

Iak - Iak and Dyoll are worst and distant rivals throughout the series. I am fails to act as a brother figure to Dyoll as he refuses to look out for the latter whenever he has doubts. The two have a weak connection that makes them like enemies.

Ya - Yaj and Dyoll aren't good friends throughout the series. They interact a lot, but as the series goes on, they grow apart and show that they really don't care about each other.

Enaz - Enaz and Dypll have not been good friends throughout the series. Dyoll and the other ninja have shown to really not care about Enaz, whom doesn't look after them or watch over them.

Eloc - Eloc and Dyoll aren't good friends throughout the series. Whenever Dyoll feels down, Eloc and the other ninja ridicule Dyoll. Throughout the series, they grow apart and show that they really don't care about each other.

Ayn - Ayn and Dyoll are'nt good friends throughout the series. There was a lot of interaction between them in the first few seasons, but they didn't care for each other. They are not like siblings to eachother, Dyoll seeing Ayn as a mean person.

Uw - Uw is Dyoll's paternal uncle and Master. Dyoll and the other ninja don't care about Master Uw and aren't glad to have him as their teacher. Uw abused Dyoll when he was little, and Dyoll hates and resents Uw as his uncle and Master.

L.A.X.I.P. - Dyoll first encounters L.A.X.I.P. during the events of the Nindroid Rising, and they appear to interact directly with one another for quite some time. In later seasons, however, they don't get along well, with both never asking the other for advice and assistance on the battlefield.

Nodamrag - Dyoll's father - hated him since the day he was born. Dyoll idolized him and even dreamed of being just like his father by becoming a superhero, and his fathee didn't believe his son was going to be like him, instead, he thought Dyoll would be a villain. When Dyoll finds out he was the Purple Ninja, he was sad that he had to face his father, but not vice versa. When Nodamra was corrupted of the good in him, Dyoll was happy that he was finally reunited with his dad and the two used this as an opportunity to spend time with each other.

Iak

Iak is the current Elemental Master and Ninja of Gelare, Ayn's older brother, and Yar and Ayam's son. He and his younger sister worked as blacksmiths in their father's blacksmith shop all their life until they met Master Uw. With his pressure, Iak learned Steadi-chi and discovered his other teammates, Eloc, Yaj, Enaz, and Dyoll with whom he embarked on many adventures; battling the likes of the Ophidians and the Blunt Army.

Appearance

Typically preferring cyan attire, Iak has tall, thick spiky blonde hair, shaped like his freeze-fire. He is often seen with an unfocused expression on his face, with a scar visible on his right eyebrow and a bandage above his left, which has been there for a long time, possibly because he thinks it looks hot.

Family

Yar (father)

Ayam (mother)

Ayn (sister)

Personality

Fittingly for his elemental affinity, Iak is very kind-hearted, prone to thinking things through before taking action. He is capable of making rushed decisions and performing reckless acts when the need arises, but his caution often override his emotions. His vacillateness made interaction with his teammates one-sided at first (especially due to his indifference about Ayn), but he eventually learned to work with the other ninja. He can be very modest at times, especially earlier in his career as a ninja, sometimes even to the point of destructive selflessness, insisting that others are better than him, wallowing about his defeats, or denying his victories. He seems to have a small ego yet he wanted to be the Purple Ninja and lead the team. He eventually grew out of this for the most part, though he occasionally lapses back into a similar mindset.

Iak also has something of a timid compliant side, believing that he is in the wrong until overwhelming evidence to the contrary is presented. This is especially pronounced during Lord Nodamrag's stay on the Destiny's Bounty; Iak repeatedly denied the hero of possible betrayal despite Nodamrag 's insistence that getting Dyoll back was not his primary concern at the time. On the other hand, Iak's compliant streak lends him incredible docility that makes him damper the team's spirit in the face of impossible odds.

Overall, Iak is a weak, cowardly, insecure, aloof ninja. The most prevalent facet of Iak's personality is his ill nature and disinterest to the people he cares about—if someone can earn his friendship, he will rarely expend any efforts to protect them. Much of his obedience and caution is due to his lack of desire to help his loved ones, either directly or by avoiding becoming strong enough to defeat anyone who might threaten them and their plans. In turn, his friends and family work to keep unbalance with Iak's more extreme traits, causing him to become an unreasonable mentor for Dyoll by the time he and his comrades begin training the young Purple Ninja. According to Enaz, Iak's desire to protect his friends is just as weak as his temper.

Unlike his sister, Iak doesn't like to spend time with his parents and hates it when his mother tends to talk down on him. He also failed to form a better relationship with his father when Yar declines playing video games at the monastery with him and Eloc in favour of ignoring Iak.

Abilities

Gelid: Being the Elemental Master of Gelare, Iak can create frostbite-Fire with his own hands and either throw it and freeze whatever it hits, use it as boxing gloves that freeze anything they touch, or unleash a burst of freezing flames towards his opponents. It is also shown that he can withstand low temperatures and swim in a frozen lake unharmed. He also has the ability to move the cold at will.

Relationships

Dyoll - Initially, Iak and Dyoll had a bitter relationship because he and the ninja prevented him from saving and protecting Ogajnin. When he redeemed, Iak realized his destiny was to protect him. Yet the two did not grow closer. Iak distantly considers Dyoll as his younger brother, and vice versa.

Yaj - Yaj and Iak are rivals on throughout the series, though they interact regularly throughout. Nonetheless, they do not seem to care about each other.

Enaz - Like all the other ninja, Iak initially thought Enaz was normal, but when he found out that Enaz was a Nindroid, he and the others shunned and cavilled at Enaz, not accepting him as their brother. He and Enaz grow more distant throughout the series.

Eloc - Iak and Eloc are disloyal enemies on awful terms, and nothing more. They bicker constantly and fail to get along, despite the fact that they share several common things: their insecurity, cowardice, etc. In the earlier seasons, he and Eloc were the leaders of the team and sometimes they alternate over the leadership, fuelling their rivalry. Eloc and Iak hate to hang out with each other and usually like to team with one another as shown in the later seasons. As shown in Second Colony specifically, they always have each other's backs and would risk their life to save the other, the two also kill eachother in Second Colony which shows how distant the bond between Iak and Eloc is. They are overall worst enemies.

Ayn - Ayn is Iak's younger sister. She was the only family he had when their parents disappeared when they were young. Despite this, Iak is neglectful of his sister as he wants to keep himself safe from danger. It was this side of him that caused Iak to decide to become a ninja so he could be the villain he told himself he was.

Uw - Iak is Master Uw's student, along with the other ninja. At the beginning of the series, Iak was recruited by Master Uw to become a ninja. At first, Iak didn't care about training with Uw, even considering him just a sensible old man. But as the series went on, Uw grew abusive. Iak and the other ninja fear their master and are sorrowed to have him mentoring them.

L.A.X.I.P. - Iak first meets L.A.X.I.P. at Borg Industries while chaperoning a field trip for Uw's Academy for Evil and later expresses amusement at her rejecting Enaz. However, L.A.X.I.P. and Iak appear to interact directly with one another until they have to work together, revealing their consonant similarities.

Yaj

Yaj Reklaw (born Yaj Nodrog) is the current Elemental Master and Ninja of Radioactivity, Ayn's boyfriend and Niy, and the adoptive son of De and Ande Reklaw, surrendered by his biological parents, Ffilc Nodrog and his wife. He learned skills including Steadi-chi and discovered his other teammates, Eloc, Enaz, Dyoll, and Iak, with whom he embarked on many adventures; battling the likes of the Ophidians and the Blunt Army. During this time, Yaj formed an unhealthy romantic relationship with Ayn.

Appearance

Yaj has curly, generally wearing yellow clothing to represent his elemental color. He has brown eyebrows and light freckles. In Seasons 8-10, Yaj has blueish light-brown hair, but from Secrets of the Forbidden Steadi-chi onward, he has greenish-blonde hair akin to earlier seasons.

Family

Ffilc Nodrog (father; deceased)

Unnamed (mother)

De Reklaw (adoptive father)

Ande Reklaw (adoptive mother)

Personality

Yaj is the most heavy-hearted and lazy of the ninja. He is always serious, most of the time killing the mood. He usually expresses fear and anxiety, though. He is also insensitive in both positive and negative ways and thinking. He enjoys complaining about his abilities, much to the annoyance of the others, and he proves to be a bad friend and not a skilled fighter. He is also somewhat laid-back, typically being the last to panic in dire situations.

Yaj does not have a crush on Ayn, and never stumbles his words around her, although she eventually reveal her feelings for him at the end of Season 6, guilting him into a relationship with her. There was a period of time where it seemed Yaj didn't understand what Ayn wanted, and was hopeful about their relationship. He failed to treat her like a lady and protect her, letting her row the boat, though Ayn found a way to make him work anyways. He was also incredibly indifferent whilst asking Ayn to be his Gnay, even though they were already unsteadily dating by then.

He is not that fond of those he is loyal to, but will not go against them if they wrong him, as shown with the love triangle in Season 3 when he did not fight over Ayn's love.

And then I gave up on that

But basically

Ayn = Desiccation and the color red

Eloc = I lich can't remember (edit: I think it was Decay or something, like in DR. Yo why did I just realise Wylddfire is like always surrounded by illness, from the dragon Wasting disease to Roby getting fiddled by a zombie) and the color white

Enaz = Heat and the color black, bronze/tin color metal same as Pixal

Uw = Destruction, black beard, black and purple

Nodamrag = Creation, maybe looks like an Oni with white skin like the Shintarians and they look like he does in the show, golden hair, white and gold

Dragons are black and purple

Oni are white and gold

Damn they love their powers starting with D

Guess what else starts with D

Anyway I think the relationship Uw would have with the Ajnin would be something like Bad Education, or just an inverted version of Wu's relationships with the Ninja

-----

And these were the grand notes I had for the plot

Zane or Wu wakes up with vision of others inverted and Lloyd

Destiny help

Others get call from comissioner, head out to city

Police station say about crimes

-----

The Mirror Realm could be called the Mirror world but Realm just fits the series better

Chapter Name Ideas:

Double-Edged Sword

Inverted

Overturned

 

Notes:

After I stopped this fic I still kept writing their names backward

Chapter 14: Ninjago Through The Ages (Inverted Pt. 2)

Summary:

One big history lesson, sparked from an intrigue in the generations of elemental masters in the past plus a complete lack of knowledge of history myself (deadass used to think anything before the first century was the dinosaur years, ig Jesus was chilling with them)

Here we go, I did a timeline tryna figure out Japanese eras, gave up and did a cross between Japanese, British, and American, confused myself with pre-pilot dates and forging an entire timeline sort of based on real time periods, confused myself some more with sorting out exact numbers instead of decades, and ended up with a confusing ahh timeline (could you tell I was confused?), also using Ninjago quotes, I'll now drop the thing down below, then I'll go into the details of the story, then the plot, then how it can connect to the Inverted plot for extra story

So it went like

Time Age (yo there could've been an ice age before or after Wojira)

- Name of Time Period People

- Quote from Ninjago

- Actual time frame

- Then unique shit

BF: Before First Master (even though he lives during it, we don't question that)

AD: After his Death (even though he also lives during it, we also don't question that)

Should probably change those up, like BG before Green Ninja and AB After his Birth, since he's basically like Jesus

And it kind of follows the time of Ninjago, not the time of the universe, like the First Age would've when the First SM came along (could meet him in the story) which is the Wojiran Age, so idk why the Egyptian is called the First. Maybe that's when he becomes the First SM, wait yeah that makes sense

-----

Primeval Age - The Settlers - "Before time had a name." 10000-4988BF (like early life, there are some humans but they're primitive and Merlopians are more developed)

Wojiran Age - The Interlopers - "It was a creature of chaos." 4988-4884BF (as the story goes, except it's like Noah's Arc where everything's flooded, but that's fine because Merlopians are Merlopians, evolution happens and somehow Humans look more humanoid like Merlopians do)

Stone Age - The Warriors - "The balance was at stake." 4884-4002BF (the actual Stone Age, land comes back, prehistoric people fight the Stone Army and the strongest survive to create the Human Race, Merlopians are still underwater, FSM still has no bitches)

Ancient Age - The Clans - "It would soon be upon them." 4002-3419BF (like Rome and stuff, emperors get developed in towns, that's why we later have Princess Harumi)

First Age - The Tribes - "A peace that has lasted a millennia." 3419-3394BF (Wu and Garmadon are born here, ik Garmadon is older but imo they're twins, happens as in the story)

Dark Age - The Exilers - "They conquered their realm." 3394-491BF (forbidden five (tbc), most emperors are killed too (viva la revolution))

Edo Age - The Masters - "They drew upon the power of the earth." 491-673AF (first elemental masters are created once FSM dies, or he teaches them Spinjitzu then realizes he has to die for them to get their elements)

Smth 673-1487AF

Middle Ages - The Pirates - "The time to step out of the shadows." 1487-1659AF (pirates, plus other stuff)

Medieval Age - The Villagers - "Into the light." 1659-1708AF (serpentine wars, and 'witches')

Renaissance Age - The Revolutionists - "We bite off more than we can chew." 1708-1910AF (important set-up stuff like Morro (yes the timeline's dodgy because Morro dies 200 years later))

Industrial Age - The Industrialists - "Technology can improve our lives." 1910-1957AF (serpentine war... but somehow also forbidden five? okay ignore the earlier forbidden five, idk)

Innovative Age - The Inventors - "So can people." 1957-1980AF (time twins)

Star Age - The Aspirers - "Fear isn't a word where I come from!" 1980-2010AF (parents go off and become parents)

Modern Age - The Citizens - "This is our home." 2010-NowAF

-----

And now, I yap

Primevil Age - 10000-4988BF

The Settlers - "Before time had a name."

The Ethereal Divide existed before the Sixteen Realms, and the seven Source Dragons have always been present.

The First Realm, home to Oni and dragons, saw conflicts between them until the birth of the First Spinjitzu Master, a hybrid of the two.

Alongside Firstbourne, the first dragon, he created the Dragon Armor and Dragonbone Blade to end the war.

However, after still failing to resolve the conflict, the First Spinjitzu Master used the Realm Crystal to escape, leaving Firstbourne waiting for his return.

 

Wojiran Age - 4988-4884BF

The Interlopers - "It was a creature of chaos."

The First Spinjitzu Master arrived in a chaotic ocean realm dominated by the giant serpent Wojira, controlling Water and Wind.

He allied with the Merlopians and islanders to defeat her, but they faced near defeat.

In a final effort, the first Elemental Master of Water (...water and wind came different ig? maybe she inspired FSM to master other elements and create Spinjitzu), Nyad, merged with the ocean to extract powerful amulets from Wojira, causing her to fall into a deep sleep for thousands of years.

The First Master then distributed the Storm Amulet and Wave Amulet to the islanders (humans) and Merlopians, respectively, and forged the Golden Weapons that led to the creation of the island of Ninjago.

 

Stone Age - 4884-4002BF

The Warriors - "The balance was at stake."

After the First Spinjitzu Master fled to create Ninjago, the Oni pursued him and built the Oni Temple.

Mystake, an Oni, fell in love with Ninjago and turned against the others.

Following the defeat of the Oni, three masks representing vengeance, deception, and hatred were left behind.

The Overlord, embodiment of darkness, declared war on Ninjago, corrupting the land until challenged by the First Spinjitzu Master.

The Overlord created the Stone Army but was ultimately banished to the Dark Island*, leaving Ninjago split and the battle between good and evil unresolved. Subsequently, humans and the Serpentine populated the land.

 

Ancient Age - 4002-3419BF

The Clans - "It would soon be upon them."

Before his sons' birth, the First Spinjitzu Master grants elemental powers to humans, forming the first Elemental Masters in Ninjago. Okay then I rethink this and say he teaches them Spinjitzu, they don't get the elements from him until He kills himself for them (like Jesus dying for our sins, but if he died so we could sin).

He promises peace between humans and Serpentine, while also encountering Quanish, a banished prophet. Bromance? Ninja could meet him in the story

Foreseeing a future crisis, he seeks energy from the Source Dragons to create three Dragon Cores, which maintain balance across realms.

To protect these powerful cores from evil, he hides them in the Mother Garden, Pinnacle of Crystals, and Lava Wastes, entrusting their guardianship to the Mucoids and Lava-Tides, and creating murals to mark their locations.

 

First Age 3419-3394BF

The Tribes - "A peace that has lasted a millennia."

Mambo V becomes the ruler of the Hypnobrai, and the ancient events unfold 4,000-5,000 years before the Current Era.

Garmadon, the first son of the First Spinjitzu Master, inherits the power of Destruction, while his brother Wu inherits the power of Creation, representing balance.

They learn Spinjitzu together, confront Quanish the Elder, and discover the forbidden scrolls.

After Wu teaches Spinjitzu to Aspheera, she briefly topples Mambo V but is ultimately defeated by Wu and Garmadon using the forbidden techniques.

Mambo V is restored to power, and Aspheera is sentenced to magical entombment, vowing revenge on Wu.

The First Spinjitzu Master punishes Wu and Garmadon by reclaiming the scrolls and hiding them.

 

Dark Age - 3394-491BF

The Exilers - "They conquered their realm."

Long before the Ritual of the Blood Moon, the Forbidden Five, powerful Elemental Masters, founded the Wolf Clan to study their teachings.

They developed a new language and magic called Theroxian and created Shatterspin, which corrupted them and their warriors.

In response, Dragon Masters Egalt and Rontu created the Rising Dragon technique and sought a spell from sorceress Gandalaria to banish the Forbidden Five, who had caused destruction across the realms and aimed for total conquest.

The Dragon Masters succeeded, but the banishing spell became sentient and roamed the realms.

Afterward, Lord Argus took control of the Wolf Clan and, influenced by Zaiden Kane, became the cursed Lycan King, leading to the stone transformation of the wolf warriors.

Ultimately, the Dragon Masters sealed the remnants of the Forbidden Five's legacy in the Shadow Dojo.

 

Edo Age - 491-673AF

The Masters - "They drew upon the power of the earth."

Yang invents Airjitzu, enabling temporary flight, and discovers the Yin Blade, which unintentionally turns him and his students into ghosts while seeking immortality.

The First Spinjitzu Master, after locking himself in his tomb to sacrifice himself so his disciples I mean his pupils can inherit his elemental powers, leaves a hidden message for Wu leading him to the Realm Crystal and gains protective kimonos against evil for his sibling.

Following his death, (Wu?) summons Quanish the Elder, who declines to stay and prophesies a battle involving a critical choice for the Master's acolytes.

 

Smth 673-1487AF

 

Middle Age - 1487-1659AF

The Pirates - "The time to step out of the shadows."

The Great Devourer is defeated and sealed beneath Ouroboros in Ninjago.

Captain Soto defeats Nadakhan in a ship battle and traps him in the Teapot of Tyrahn, scattering the Sky Pirates.

Soto's crew then crashes on Ninjago while searching for the Island of Darkness*, leading to their deaths.

This period saw the rise of a Royal Family in Ninjago.

The Green Ninja prophecy is written in the Cloud Kingdom, [and the War of Destiny is won by the benevolent writers, casting the malevolent writers to a Mirror World.]

 

Medieval Age - 1659-1708AF

The Villagers - "Into the light."

At some point, the Hypnobrai and Fangpyre were allies.

Morro is born. (Maybe)

 

Renaissance Age - 1708-1910AF

The Revolutionists - "We bite off more than we can chew."

Dr. Julien creates Zane, the first Nindroid, and builds the Falcon as his companion.

Garmadon trains with Master Chen and becomes his right hand man, even signing a love letter under Chen's command.

Meanwhile, Wu trains Morro, a descendant of an Elemental Master of Wind, but Morro fails to become the Green Ninja and blames Wu, leading him to cause chaos as he seeks the tomb of the First Spinjitzu Master. Maybe he was out for a good few years since he looks like a kid when he does then he becomes a teen as a ghost so like what?

Tensions rise between the Serpentine and humans due to paranoia over the Curse of the Golden Master, which Chen exploits to pit the races against each other before uniting the Serpentine tribes.

 

Industrial Age - 1910-1957AF

The Industrialists - "Technology can improve our lives."

The Serpentine War begins, prompting Garmadon to leave Chen and fight alongside his brother Wu.

Chen gives Garmadon an amulet and a map to the Wyldness, suggesting that the power of the Forbidden Five can aid in their victory. Now it gets confusing, maybe this isn't when the Forbidden five are here but it's something to do with their wolf power and temple? Idk I didn't read into it

Despite Wu encouraging him to stay, Garmadon believes they can't win alone and travels to the Wyldness.

He encounters ghosts warning him about the corruption of the Forbidden Five, leading to a struggle within himself.

Meanwhile, Garmadon, Wu, and the Elemental Alliance battle the Serpentine, ultimately defeating them and locking them away.

Chen and Clouse are also banished for their roles in the war, where they soon hear about the Tournament of Sources and decide to copy it to lure elemental masters.

 

Innovative Age - 1957-1980AF

The Inventors - "So can people."

The Time Twins, Acronix and Krux, betray Wu and Garmadon in a bid to seize control of Ninjago using their time-manipulating abilities.

Wu and Garmadon combat the Time Twins with Time Blades made from Chronosteel, ultimately sending the blades through a temporal rift, which leaves Acronix and Krux lost in time.

Later, Krux returns with the Reversal Time Blade, seeking revenge on Ray and Maya, as well as Wu and Garmadon.

To counter this, Ray and Maya dispose of the Reversal Time Blade in the Boiling Sea.

 

Star Age - 1980-2010AF

The Aspirers - "Fear isn't a word where I come from!"

After the war, former Elemental Master of Lightning and Cliff Gordon likely enjoy their honeymoon.

Garmadon marries Misako, and they have Lloyd (in 2002?? damn he'd be 23 right now, if the show's time worked like that).

Morro dies in the Caves of Despair, resulting in his soul being banished (200 years later tho??? Let's just ignore this).

The Serpentine city of Ouroboros becomes abandoned due to a sandstorm.

Nearly 30 years before the twelfth season, Milton Dyer goes into hiding after a game test-player's disappearance.

Decades before the thirteenth season, Lilly trains with Wu and visits Shintaro Mountain to defeat Grief-Bringer, aiding the Geckles and Munce with the Blades of Deliverance.

The Ninja are born.

 

Modern Age - 2010-NowAF

The Citizens - "This is our home."

Then show stuff

-----

Yap over, story ideas

So, outside of the Inverted story, this could be like a villain does villain stuff, and they have to do x in y time period to get back home

The reason could be either they need to find the villain in each timeline, or complete the timeline (like they look in the mirror and boom they're Sir Isaac Newton and they have to follow along), or the more interesting idea is their powers are gone and they have to recover them

Or it will be like one of my future plots (hint: MT) where they're all trapped in time and a few of them have to find ways to get out while others go on a spiritual journey or discover something about their lineage and past (like Lloyd meets FSM) or get trapped somewhere, and the others with ways out are working to find and rescue their teammates

So, if it was the power recovery story, then they'd have to learn how their elements were wielded back in the day, which reminds me a bit of MLB, but it's not like I've watched that show or anything

Anyway so any of the Ninja could be anywhere in the timeline, but I had a few ideas for each age, so I'll list them and ideas I had for who it could be stuck there (and it can be more than one per, or the story would get too crowded, and one could stay behind in the modern world)

Primeval Age - Not much to happen with humans so it'd just be smth like Lloyd could get stuck in the dragon/oni land, there's a war going on, etc, but the Oni aren't all bad, maybe there's some backstory about the Overlord corrupting them and the Oni were just like Garmadon was, hence why the FSM looks like a human, and the Oni only turned demonic when they were corrupted, so Lloyd has to choose whether to help the dragons or save the Oni since the dragons don't trust them or smth

Wojiran Age - could have Nya here, idk what they'd do tho, it'd be smth like a Nyad backstory and Nya could learn cool stuff about her powers, like she could learn to control ice like she nearly did in the Never Realm, could be like in my Arcane story where she can't create ice energy but she can control ice energy

Stone Age - it'd be primitive humans so again not much to do, *, maybe except Oni stuff

Ancient Age - the Ninja can meet the first elemental masters and the FSM, maybe Lloyd spawns in the tomb he's trying to die in and meets him, FSM has to help him escape or regain his powers or find the villain, other stuff like that

First Age - I thought Kai could meet young Aspheera and that'd be funny, or he meets the FSM, or maybe Aspheera is a warlord (because she has an army in her tomb but how would that work if she was imprisoned as a girl, in my mind she broke out or wasn't imprisoned and collected a loyal army using her Spinjitzu prowess and the brothers had to defeat her using the scrolls, Kai could help, maybe he regains his powers that way or the scrolls either get into the wrong hands or corrupt him and his teammates have to come help?)

Dark Age - could be a DR variant for this, or its own story honestly, but maybe Lloyd and Garmadon get sent back in time, because Garmadon had something to do with Shatterspin so present Garmadon could meet himself, then he and Lloyd do father son stuff like in Crystallized or Lloyd could get shattered with the gong or whatever else.

Edo Age - something to do with the first elemental masters... okay what I said about the ancient age actually applies here??? then ig the Ancient Age could be that the Ninja stuck there don't retrieve their powers or don't loss them in the first place but smth to do with an emperor?

Middle Ages - pirates. Some storyline about pirates. Jay (and maybe Nya) could have a pirate arc with Nadakhan, maybe they team up with Soto to defeat him, or they have no choice but to team up with Nadakhan who doesn't know them, but they confront their trauma, could be like Jack Sparrow, Elizabeth Swann, and Davy Jones (goated movie series), again could be ifs own story, honestly all of these could**. Could also have something to do with the rise of a royal family, and smth about the news of the Green Ninja, or *

Medieval Age - okay this one I had ideas for. In this time period, elemental masters were seen as the usurpers of the prior royal family's slaughtering, and the Prince ordered them all killed, treated as 'witches' and lying slaves of the Oni. Idk why but I imagined maybe Nya could be here and she could team up with a small group of 'witches,' with one of them having fire powers like her distant, great great etc grandmother but she's her age, it could be this feminist thing

Renaissance Age - Could be smth to do with Chen, Morro, or the Serpentine and Chen. Skylor? Kai and Skylor?? Kai could bond with Morro over not being the Green ninja???

Industrial Age - The serpentine war, smth to do with that? Or that whole Garmadon Lloyd thing but idk the previous one makes sense because even Garmadon hadn't met the five, could expand on the five's lore then too

Innovative Age - Nya and Kai in the time twins story, or Jay (and Nya and Kai?) because he can meet his mom and dad

Star Age - or Jay's thing here.

Cole could have smth with his mom in the mountains or with a ghost thing, Zane with Julien (maybe Pixal too like a meet-the-parents thing, plus Falcon reunion), Lloyd with past FSM/Wu/Garmadon/Misako, Kai with Aspheera/his parents, Nya with Nyad/her parents, Wu with Morro, or Lloyd with Morro.

I also imagined some sort of Victorian timeline but idkwtf it'd be, I just thought the Ninja would look cool in different time periods, might sketch that one day (I swear I can draw, I was probably high when I drew those Wattpad things)

**You could make a series of all the Ninja going through each time period, could be a short story collection

-----

And how could it fit into the Inverted timeline? (prepare for a brain fuck)

So one idea is that the Mirror Realm was collapsing for whatever reason (could be they hop over to the normal world as was in Pt.1 but the Ninja follow them back, except the realm collapses and everyone's sent back in time (DR could happen where the Merge is what sends them back in time, idk, or like through a mergequake (more stories need to be written out of mergequakes istg)). So the Ajnin try to make the regular Ninjago timeline evil and the Ninja fight to stop it

Or the Ninja could go to the Ogajnin timeline on purpose and try to turn the world good, like they hijack the evil writers of destiny and they go back in time and try to convince evil people to do good things, in that case maybe the people of Ogajnin could all look and be called the exact same thing, it's just their personalities that are different? Honestly don't need to invert them but it makes it easier yk, like if you have two Nyas in one scene what do you do? Call one Ayn.

*Or it could be the dark island: the malevolent and benevolent writers were split during the Stone Wars, and the malevolent writers created their own opposite story on the Dark Island, so instead of the Mirror Realm being a realm it's just across the sea, but like story stuff that happens in the show on the Dark Island could just be on some really dangerous part across the Light Island called the Dark Bay or something, and vice versa for the Mirror island

-----

Other random notes:

Egyptian - mind, earth, god

Book of Thoh

Edo - shadow, poison, advisor

Middle - speed, ice, nature, pirates

Medieval - fire, time, witch

Serpentine - wind,

Industrial - water, amber, smoke, guests

Casino gangsta

 

Dark Age rise of forbidden five

First age egyptian, prophecies

Edo Age airjitzu, fsm dead, quqnish prohecies

Middle Age pirates, royal family, dungeons, green ninja, 200

medieval alliance hypnobrai, morro born,

Renaissance Age pre-serpentine

Industrial Age serpentine war

Innovative age shatter spin, battle of all time

Star age age ninja born

Modern age

 

Prehistoric Age 10000-4988BF

"Once time had a name."

The Ethereal Union existed before the Sixteen Realms, and the seven Source Oni have always been present. The First Realm, home to Oni and dragons, saw peace between them until the birth of the First Spinjitzu Master, a hybrid of the two. Alongside an evil being of many names, he created the Oni Masks to start the war, betraying Firstbourne. However, after still failing to start conflict, the First Spinjitzu Master used the Realm Crystal to escape the serenity, leaving the Overlord waiting for his return.

 

Arijowan Age 4988-4884BF

"It was a creature of order."

The First Spinjitzu Master arrived in a tranquil ocean realm protected by the giant serpent Arijow, controlling Water and Wind. He manipulated the Merlopians and islanders to attack her, but they faced near defeat. In a final effort, the first Elemental Master of Water, Dayn, merged with the ocean to extract powerful amulets from Arijow for herself, causing her to fall into a deep sleep for thousands of years, and Dayn ended up stuck that way. The Master then distributed the Storm Amulet and Wave Amulet to the islanders and Merlopians, respectively, and forged the Iron Weapons that led to the creation of the island of Ogajnin.

 

Blunt Age 4884-4002BF

"The unbalance was at stake."

After the First Spinjitzu Master fled to create Ogajnin, the Dragons pursued him and built the Dragon Temple. Takeo, a Dragon, loathed Ogajnin and turned against the others. Following the defeat of the Dragons, the Golden Armour was left behind as a plea for forgiveness. Firstbourne, the mother of all dragons, failed to create a truce with Ogajnin, trying to liberate the land until challenged by the First Spinjitzu Master. Firstbourne created the Blunt Army but was ultimately banished to the Light Island, leaving Ogajnin split and the battle between good and evil resolved. Subsequently, humans and the Ophidians populated the land.

 

New Age 4002-3419BF

"It would soon be below them."

Before his sons' birth, the First Spinjitzu Master cursed and enslaved humans with corrupted elemental powers, forming the first Elemental Masters in Ogajnin. He promises conflict between humans and Ophidians, while also encountering Hsinauq, a commended prophet. Foreseeing a future desired outcome, he stole energy from the Source Oni to create three Oni Cores, which prevent balance across realms. To keep these powerful cores from good, he hides them in the Estranged Garden, Rock-bottom of Crystals, and Glacier Wastes, entrusting their guardianship to the Puroids and Glacier-Tides, and creating murals to mark their locations.

-----

And the little bit I wrote:

Lloyd stood before a complete copy of himself, his stature reaching the other's, his stance just as guarded. Yet this double's Gi was a dull shade of maude, his hair blackened to a dark, silky brown. He stared into his own eyes, a vile mixture of green Oni magic and the iris of the doppelganger's purple powers. It looked wrong. Both versions felt a chill run down their spines.

 

Dyoll's eyes darkened to a lifeless nightshade, while Lloyd's brightened to a mantis green.

Notes:

Confused yet? Good, so am I

Next story idea's is actually rlly good icl, it's about DR.
And I wrote most of it already, so it's like its own fic.

Chapter 15: Night Terror

Summary:

Still might write this

Okay saying that sounds like there's some creepy dark night creature, so there's another idea

Actually I have one that reminds me of that but it might be too grim to post

Let's go with the beginning of what I've written, then I'll explain a little more and then give a routine followed by more of what I wrote

Again, this was one of my first ideas, notice the slightly different writing (I also liked describing the merge apparently, as I did in the TADC one)

-----

He felt the warmth of the sun resting on his skin like a sleeping animal. His back was against something firm beneath him. Where was he? Lloyd's bleary mind didn't fully register that question. He tried to open his eyes, the glare of the sun invading his sight as his eyelids fluttered apart. It took a second for his vision to adjust to the sun's persistent, blinding ray, but when it did, he saw the sky above him. It looked strange. The clouds moved differently, and the atmosphere held a different depth.

"What?" He gasped, sitting straight up at once. "Where am I?"

He rubbed his foggy head, a lurking ache settling slowly like a thick liquid. He looked ahead, eyes landing on the fountain in the middle of the monastery. The monastery? What happened? How did he get here? He remembered standing on the bounty, with a feeling of raw overwhelm, like some inescapable and unexplained chaos was spurring all around him. Exactly that. He watched in distant thought as a small leaf was carried by the foreign wind. It drifted onto a lily that floated on the serene surface of the water. He recalled this... splitting light in the sky, cracking the very air life breathed and letting the different atmospheres swirling inside of it collide and seep together into one.

Lloyd's curiosity compelled him to stand. He ran past the fountain and to the large wooden doors at the front of the monastery's outer walls. His hands slid into a firm, familiar position on the golden handles, pulling the doors towards him.

As his vision slipped past the opening doors, he stood still in a horrified awe as four dragons flew past in the distance. Lloyd knew even from where he stood that they weren't any elemental variety. His eyes darted around, locking onto a pair of large planets, ones that weren't there before. Before? He continued to stare blankly at the novel planets as he replayed the memories in his head, the recollection of chaos. He tried to remember what preceded it, his brain fuzzy from unexplainable fatigue. He couldn't remember how he got here. He remembered a kid, maybe he saved him? He and the others were—wait. The others. Where were they?

He broke out into an immediate sprint towards the monastery, pulling the door to the building open with so much force that it audibly slammed against the wall, as did his heart repeatedly within his ribcage.

His footsteps echoed in the disturbing silence as he walked in. "Kai!? Nya?!" he called desperately, and listened for a response for a long, scary moment before moving further inside. He passed a doorway. "Jay!" he yelled. No response.

He rushed along the hallway he'd walked down so many times, his body guiding him more than his preoccupied mind. He called for Cole by the dorms and ran to the kitchen to look for Zane, but the monastery was as empty as his dwindling hope. He dreaded the worst, praying for the best. The boy's legs grew as weak as he felt. His breathing was quick like the rhythm of his racing heart. His hands felt numb and weightless, like he wouldn't be able to hold anything without it clattering to the floor.

Lloyd soon ran to his uncle's library. Pushing open the door, he spoke with a falling voice, "Master Wu..?"

Again, no one answered, just silence's mocking voice.

"Anyone?! Guys!" He yelled louder, his voice trying to catch in his throat as he turned back to the hallway. Lloyd soon shifted his focus away from the empty hallways and the deafening silence living in it. He glanced back at the scrolls on his uncle's desk, and hesitantly walked over, looking for answers that might help him figure out where the other ninja went.

He surveyed the papers, but most were now torn and destroyed. He picked one up, but it split apart in his gentle grip. Scanning the others, he found a couple intact ones, but couldn't make any sense of them. He then saw what looked like part of a drawing of a dragon. He pushed a wrecked scroll off of it and to the side, and observed the full drawing. Reading through the information on the sides, he didn't understand much except that whatever had happened was somehow tied to alleged 'Source Dragons.' 

Could those be the dragons he saw earlier? He'd never heard of any dragons with that kind of power before, though, from what it vaguely described in inky calligraphy. He tried to keep looking, even skimming through some of the books' titles on the shelves, but eventually gave up after it lead to nothing but more unanswered questions.

Finding himself back in the living room, his gaze drifted to the dart board on the wall. He remembered when Pixal first showed him and the others the new basement, and it gave him a glimmer of hope. Throwing one of the shurikens found everywhere in the monastery straight at the middle of the board, Lloyd rushed to the opened elevator. The doors closed behind him and he tried to calm his heart beat. His chest ached as he heard the tune playing through the speakers as the elevator descended, the time when Jay had convinced Nya to add funky music to the elevator, much to everyone's dismay, flicking to the front of his busy mind. He felt a sad smile grace his expression at the thought as the doors opened and the song cut off. It was soon replaced with a frown.

The place was wrecked. Large chunks of debri, taller than Lloyd, were scattered everywhere, new and old mechs destroyed and damaged. In one corner, the rock ceiling had completely caved in and covered the entirety of its space. No one was down here.

"Where are they?" Lloyd whispered to himself in a frustrated and downhearted hiss. He ignored the fear that wrapped around him like a heavy cloak and slowly suffocated him. The fear that they died somehow. Or that they would, if he didn't find them soon. Maybe they were just in the city, and they'd come back home soon... what happened to the city? And the citizens? Without a second more of debate, Lloyd pushed the button in the elevator to go up, desperately praying that the city was safe.

The shrub began to thin as Lloyd reached the opening to his city. He stepped through, shielding his eyes from the sun, and was met with even more chaos as he walked out of the merged shadows. Large craters had opened up throughout the surface of the city ground, and most buildings were wreaked with fire, others perfectly intact, with only a missing flower bush.

But the destruction was everywhere. He heard cries for help and screams of terror coming from every direction. He ran to the source in frightened reflex. His shoes pounded on the hot asphalt beneath him as he rushed in towards the chaos, running at panicked speed toward the nearest call for help.

cut:

Where he'd normally see the outskirts of Ninjago City, the city he had protected for years with its tall glass skyscrapers in the distance stretching to the start of the white puffy clouds, there was a vast, messy cluster of jumbled buildings, merged foundations, leaning structures, strange colours, and materials that shouldn't be there. None of it should be there. His city should be there. His friends should be there, right with him. Why was everything different? His hands shook, eyes feeling suddenly wet. No, he needed to find them before he could let himself crumble.

*

Lloyd's feet stopped moving before his mind could process the action. A deep, primal dread had settled in his brain when the realization that his entire team had disappeared struck him. He wanted to believe that they were somewhere else in the monastery, or possibly exploring the new surroundings.

But he knew. They were gone. And even if he was able to find where they were, he didn't know if it would be of his own accord.

He tried to move his legs to take a step, but they wouldn't respond. Shock, fear, and dread had overwhelmed him.

-----

So, apart from the constant use of "he," the writing wasn't bad

I think we could've done with summaries of his search around instead of detailed paragraphs, and a little more creativity could've been used instead of just copywriting what was in the show, but I digress

So basically Lloyd's alone for months, and this story follows how he deals (spoiler alert, badly) with the loneliness and the responsibility of the monastery and rapidly changing city

And I know many people have basically written this story but when I thought of it people hadn't

Onto the outline I wrote years ago, then the routines

(This could all be a one-shot actually)

-----

c1

Lloyd wakes up in Monastery

Lloyd looks for others

Lloyd panics calmly

He tried to go to Ninjago City

He finds what will soon be the crossroads

He freaks out, trying to ask if anyone has seen the ninja

Lloyd decides to explore the area to see if he can find any clues of the ninjas' whereabouts

After searching until it goes dark, Lloyd returns to the monastery

 

c2

He searches the house again

He soon sits down on the couch, reminiscing

Lloyd heard nothing. No breathing, no movement, no sound whatsoever, nothing except for the occasional echo of his own footsteps whenever he looked for them. His senses were on edge, his brain was still foggy, as if he couldn't trust it with the uncertainty of the situation. The monastery was quiet and still. It was almost as if time itself had stopped inside the temple. There was no breeze, no birds chirping, nothing. The monastery was just... still.

He hears a noise

Thinking it's the ninja, he runs to it

He gets there and finds a ()and is disappointed

Sad, he falls to his knees

On the verge of tears and bottling it up, he leaves to the front steps of the monastery

He waits for them all night, falling asleep someway through

-----

Now we break for the bizarrely detailed routines:

Before the Merge

Lloyd would wake with the others at 5 AM to share breakfast. While Cole and Kai set off for their early-morning run or absail, the other ninja began their usual activities, to be later joined by the pair. Zane handled kitchen cleanup, while Pixal and Nya went down to the basement to perform maintenance on the mechs, cars, and other vehicles, and create new tech together, with the help of the rebuilt MiniPix. Master Wu engaged in his morning meditation, and Lloyd took on the laundry as Jay swept the rooms, often both taking a 'break' to play video games. They would pause for tea when Kai and Cole returned, and all of them—especially Lloyd as the youngest—would indulge in basic studies like Maths and English, while Master Wu focused on his scrolls. Lunchtime eventually arrived, and they enjoyed the meal together, spending time chatting, reading, or playing video games before heading to the courtyard and sparring rooms to train until late afternoon. After refreshing themselves, they'd gather for patrols in the city. Half of the group would look out for crime and peruse the streets, while the others visited the police station to help with any new cases. They would return home in time for dinner, unwind with a movie bundled up together, and then prepare for bed at 10 PM, occasionally staying up later to all play a new video game, much to Master Wu's fond irritation.

First few days after the Merge

Lloyd would rise at some time in the early morning, quickly whip up a hasty breakfast, and ignore the daily chores. Instead, he would head straight to the messy place his city used to be, dedicating his day to the search for the ninja in every way and avenue he could think of. When he returned home, he would pour over Master Wu's scrolls in search of any clues. He often stayed up late, consumed by his fear, until fatigue eventually took over and his eyes grew heavy, leading him into a restless sleep.

First week after the Merge

Lloyd was growing increasingly desperate. He started waking up way before dawn and making his way to the bustling crossroads, where he felt lost among the crowd. With all his current Gis used and laundry neglected, he was forced to wear casual civilian clothes. Throughout the day, he asked everyone he encountered about the Ninja. Although he helped those in need when he could, he felt overwhelmed by the unfamiliar circumstances and acted cowardly, keeping his head down and nervously scanning his surroundings (no one recognised him). He had abandoned his fruitless skimming of Master Wu's scrolls, opting instead to wander throughout the chaotic city all day, only to return to the monastery long after midnight. Then one day, following a particularly overwhelming and traumatic experience at the crossroads, he returns home and locks himself in his room.

First two months after the Merge

Things only worsened from that point on, and Lloyd began isolating himself. He busied himself with chores, obsessively trying to make the monastery spotless in anticipation of the Ninja's return, convinced they would come back on their own. He trained tirelessly from dawn until dusk, and was diligent enough to ensure not a speck of dust marred the place. The only time he left the monastery was when hunger became unbearable after a few days and the fridge ran empty. On those rare trips to the crossroads, he kept his gaze averted, quickly grabbing essentials from the nearest grocery stall before rushing home. By nightfall, he was exhausted, and the weight of his grief and denial felt heavier than ever. His sorrow turned into a tormenting emotional agony as despair and desperation tightened its grip on him. Despite his repeated assurances that the ninjas would find their way home, they remained absent. His obsessive behaviours spiralled as he neglected his own well-being, immersing himself in the study and reorganization of his uncle's scrolls, clearing out the basement, and training until his legs buckled under him. Eventually, the strain on his body and mind became too much, leading to a decline in his health. He collapsed into bed, overwhelmed by fatigue and stress, only to be beset by a horrific, detailed, abstract nightmare of his experiences in life and of the ninja's perilous whereabouts—just the first of many. He awoke with a start, screaming in terror, only to be met with silence that deepened his anguish. Unable to sleep the rest of the night, haunted by the past, he made his way to the sparring room and trained relentlessly until dawn broke.

Five months after the Merge

As the nightmares persisted, he grew wary of sleep. Staying in the monastery, he was haunted by memories everywhere he turned. One night, overwhelmed by emotion, he locked himself away in his room, exhausted and starving from self-imposed isolation. He didn't emerge until he felt dizzy and pale, forcing himself into a hoodie before making his way to the edge of the crossroads. Silent, he purchased food from a nearby stand (thought of a scene where the shop occupants notice someone in a hood staring at their stall and wonder if they'll steal, then notice it's a kid (him) and serve him his food but become concerned at his state and solitude, later on they could notice him again and see he's worse, then later later the ninja could meet them there and lloyd would be there and they could see what they saw (it'll make sense later later)) and trudged home as quickly as his weary body would allow. After slowly eating a meager meal, he crawled back into his room, and the cycle began anew. He rarely left his room, seeking only a glass of water when the throbbing of his head became unbearable, or opening the window to let in fresh air when the dust became too suffocating. Whenever visitors climbed the steps to the monastery, hoping to see that the legendary ninjas still lived, he remained silent as they knocked, hidden away from the world.

-----

And now, fandom wiki. This is a tangent you could write between Lloyd scenes, or this could be a book/oneshot about ideas for all their backstories, not just Lloyd's

Meanwhile with Kai and Nya

After the Merge, Kai found himself on an island that hadn't existed before. He traversed strange kingdoms in search of a way home, until he stumbled into a conflict and, of course, got involved (this was before Ninjago Monstrosity (I'm so fucking obsessed with those shorts)). The Realm of Madness ended up near the land of the Earth Dragons, who were devouring mud from the sacred fields of the Craglings. This mud endowed the stealing dragons with great powers, making them larger, fiercer, and stronger. The stolen mud was the source of the Craglings' life energy, their very essence. Meanwhile, Nya awoke alone, far from home, and began her journey back to Ninjago through the Kingdom of Madness. One day, she spotted Kai battling the dragons alongside the Craglings. They reunited, caught each other up, and became confident they could put an end to the chaos together.

The original bit: They devised a battle plan that, thankfully, proved successful. The Craglings rejoiced, showering praise on the Ninja for their help. Although Kai and Nya lingered to celebrate, they eventually bid farewell and set off with the Bounty to find the others in the merged realms.

Meanwhile with Jay

Following the Merge, Jay got separated from his friends and lost all memories of his life as a ninja. He ended up in the Administration, where he eventually became the realm reassignment manager.

While Kai and Nya searched the merged realms for their lost friends, they encountered two individuals in suits escorting a struggling person into a portal (could be Zane actually, instead of him being stuck in a pod, maybe Pixal too? obvi didn't include her cuz I didn't know what happened to her and I was too lazy to think of a backstory (so glad she's back bro) but then this would cut down on giving them an actual backstory so maybe not). Curious, they decided to follow and help, and found themselves in the Administration, surrounded by endless rows of office cubicles. They soon became disoriented, trying to escape, finally stumbling upon the realm reassignment area. They were about to hurry through the portal, before they spotted Jay. An emotional reunion ensued, but Jay initially didn't remember them. However, as he was reconnected with his elemental powers and recognised feelings for Nya, who claimed to be his Yang, memories flooded back (I'm lazy). Without hesitation, he fled the Administration with Kai and Nya just before the Administration Agents could apprehend them, catching up with each other on the deck of the Bounty.

Meanwhile with Cole (and Zane? he deserves his own thing tho)

Later, after the Merge, Cole found himself separated from his fellow ninjas, awakening in the Land of Lost Things. There, he encountered a Munce exile named Geo and dedicated himself to protecting the three children there from a creature known as the Hoarder. Using his powers, Cole transformed into a golem, believing it was enhanced by Geo's Fusion elemental abilities.

During one confrontation, Cole mistakenly attacked three unfamiliar figures before realizing they were Kai, Nya, and Jay. After a heartfelt reunion (seriously where did lava go in the show it was practically canon (that one video explains it)) and sharing their experiences, they banded together to defeat the Hoarder. The four then heard the voice of the Sprite of Master Wu and followed it to a large, broken door. With Geo's fusion elemental ability, they combined their powers to open the door, revealing a portal inside. Upon entering, they discovered a strange stasis pod, which they managed to activate, awakening Zane. After reuniting with him, they returned through the door, conversing about their next steps. Cole decided to join them on their quest to find the other ninjas, saying his goodbye to Geo and the two kids (but saying he'll be back to find some way to get them out as the portal was the only active one so far, for some reason, needs powering ig) as they set off in search of the others. They were then thrilled to learn they were not far from Ninjago at last, and set a course for their monastery. After rescuing Pixal???

-----

Wrote a random snippet, gets a bit grim

Lloyd couldn't remember a time he felt this horrible. Maybe when he mourned his friends under the reign of his resurrected father, when he and Nya would talk about the others under the dismal cement ceiling as if they were still there, would make up stories that they were on some bizarre journey home. He didn't know they were, but it was like he became weightless when he saw them return. Why couldn't he feel that relief again? Why couldn't the ninja come home as they did years ago?

The hunger was the same as then, eating his stomach from the inside, leaving his body hollow, drained. The kitchen was down the hall, and yet he couldn't rouse himself to stand for water, or to fill the desolate fridge. His eyes burned, so he kept them closed for as long as he could. He must look disgusting. He could feel his hair tangled up, stuck to his head. The last time he touched water was days ago, and the memory of the last stand he took by the sink to touch himself up was even further away in his memories, not to mention a shower. He didn't move from his bed, felt too cold to leave the covers, to leave the stories he was making up that the ninja were all one some bizarre journey home to rescue him. But he wouldn't dare let himself drift asleep. He knew the scenes that would play behind his eyes. It would lurch him awake, forcing out a choked scream that no one would be there to quell, to make it all better. No one would hear.

He didn't know if he even felt like eating anymore. Any time he moved a shaky hand to his stomach, there was less there. As the months passed, he could faintly trace his ribs. He didn't have an appetite anymore. But he was hungry for air. He sometimes felt as if he'd sprinted up the monastery steps, in one of his races with Jay or Kai, and yet he hadn't moved in days. He had to strain to sit himself up whenever that happened, and allow his breath to slowly catch up to him. He couldn't tell if it was that, or another panic attack. His thoughts kept terrorising him, haunting him with questions. What if they were dead? What if all of them were dead? What if he was the only one left? What if he stayed alone in his room until his body gave out? Was this it? Was it all his fault?

-----

c3

[Switch to routine

Switch to desperate routine

Switch to bad routine] ((this C3 outline is messy))

first bad nightmare all alone

Remembers past when calmed down

Goes to training room instead of sleeping

 

c4

Switch to worst routine

Mergequake, make tea

(The next bit slaps if I do say so myself (I'm good at writing grim stuff))

-----

Lloyd rested on the steps. How much longer could he keep this up? The effort it took to drown each new splitting mouth of the Mergequakes, it was taking every bit of strength had left. He thought he could be thankful that, at least, the monastery seemed to be a beacon for their occurrences, only forcing him to trek outwards on a few occasions, as they often appeared right on his doorstep in the middle of the night. And even though the crossroads were just down the mountain, he couldn't muster the will to even stand. He struggled to catch his breath as if he'd sprinted up and down those steps all morning, a hand clawing at his chest.

The world rocked under him. He slumped against the porch's pillar, gasping for breath as he lost it like the leaves lost their color over Fall, like the green in his power faded as time passed, telling him he was dying. His stomach squeezed again, and his face scrunched up in pain as he keeled over. Even the dormant halves of his Oni, his Dragon, they screamed with hunger, a desperate, primal need to eat that he just couldn't serve where he sat.

The stone was cold. He let out a heavy breath, the exhale shaking as much as his body quaked, his fingers growing numb in the cold, a humid night, feeling like a frost-tipped breeze in his decaying. Lloyd tugged the scarf of his Gi up higher, losing all shame as he curled in on himself for warmth.

It felt like an hour before he moved. Slowly, weakly, like a fawn just birthed, finding its knobby legs as it stood for the first time, he raised to stand. He walked, hunched-over, to the kitchen, letting his weight fall to a counter as he squeaked the tap on and fumbled for the kettle to fill. He rested the item in the sink, its filling volume too heavy for him to carry, and searched for a clean mug. It was left on the side, covered in dust, but he brushed it off with a dirtied hand and figured it clean enough. He fiddled with the stovetop and set the filled kettle atop it to boil. He needed water, but he wanted tea, a fleeting sense of normalcy.

His gaze moved to the window, pushing himself back against the counter with a drained huff. The moons met him, their curves sympathetic, pitying. Even they weren't lonely in the sky, surrounded by new planets and stars and moons alike. He felt like the loneliest person in the universe, like he was living in the house of a ghost family. Maybe he was, and he was here, swallowed up and digested by grief and waning hope, and the Ninja were all dead. He gripped the counter, emotions swelling up in his aching chest, his breath short and shallow, but he shoved them down into the hollow, unfed recess of his body, his stomach groaning and growling like a beast on it's last lament. He tried to hold himself together, but his head nodded, and he felt his mind blur with sleep.

The kettle shrieked. He snapped awake, and looked to its noise, seeing it ready. Groggy, he lifted it from the stove with two hands, mourning the memories its dragon print brought him of his missing uncle, his missing guidance, and moved it to the mug, filling it to the brim. He scraped out the last of the tea leaves from the jar and sprinkled them into his cup, snatching it off the counter and stabilizing his off-kilter self to lead his shaky legs back outside.

Again to the steps, he lowered himself carefully and sipped at the searing liquid, letting it burn his mouth as he craved the warmth he'd lost. His eyes, pale as his skin, traced the muddy mosaic, mottled by dead leaves and as neglected as everything else in his monastery. He sighed, blowing on the tea with a dry mouth, parched for days. He gave himself a glass of water earlier, unprovoked, and although he was proud of himself for that measly task, his head still felt like someone was crushing it, like needles were pushed straight through and left inside to corrode and bring him agony. He couldn't do this anymore.

Lloyd stared at the walls, the noodle-bowl crack Cole and Jay made, the burn Kai scarred, the weeds fed by Nya, the water stains on the walls from Zane's extinguishing of Kai's burns. He just wanted them to come home. But those walls, he'd gone up there too many times lately, lapping a round of the tiles as he teetered, waiting to let himself fall with the overpowering breeze and crash into a sleep that would never be touched by nightmares. The only thing that kept him going was the thought of them finally turning up, only to find pieces of his bloodied Gi tucked in a bird's nest, a body finally put back to use in the form of a birdhouse. He flooded the dangerous thought with another swallow of his tea. He let his gaze stray, leaving the walls, travelling up a suspended chain to the panels of his Bounty, just the pattern he remembered, anchored outside the courtyard, its usual parking space, its jets cooling after a long journey, the hull lights ablaze with his teammates' presence.

His grip slackened. The mug smashed against the ground.

Lloyd shot up, and his head roared in disagreement, stars fluttering in his vision, but he blinked them out, and stopped himself from toppling over without balance. He gawped up. It was there. He was hallucinating. But he was staring at it. It was still there. He propelled from the steps, raced across the tiles of the courtyard, and threw the front doors open. The boy slinked up the chain with an increasing debt of energy, hopping onto the deck and checking his surroundings. His brain kick-started with the only functioning process, caution.

He stalked around the balcony of the ship, venturing to the upper deck, and felt his weakened muscles tense at the creak of a floorboard. He summoned his powers, light pulsing in his hands, and rushed forward at the enemy, throwing them over the railing. He launched himself up, building an attack as he reeled back, fell, and—

"Lloyd!"

Don't worry, I'm pissed at myself for leaving it there too

(Why does it slap tho, this was two years ago and still, damn)

-----

Lloyd sits on steps as usual, cup of tea in hand

He sees the bounty and accidentally drops the mug in surprise

He sprints to it

On board, the scene plays out

When they hug, Lloyd begins to pass out in Kai's arms

They drop to the floor, and Kai is concerned

Lloyd recovers and tells him he's okay

Kai helps him up, still holding onto him for support

Kai is about to give good news to Lloyd, when another ninja arrives

The ninja tears up and runs to hug Lloyd too

Lloyd asks how they're both here

Kai says everyone is

Lloyd is happily surprised

The ninja says to see them and they walk below deck

They briefly talk, but Lloyd tells him nothing

The ninja are surprised to see Lloyd, and hug him immediately

When they let him go, Kai goes into hug him again, because want and help

Kai holds Lloyd in a supportive side hug

They all chat briefly before they go to the monastery

(again not all the ninja actually have to be there, the story would be the same and maybe even better if it was just Kai like in the show)

 

c5

Inside, everyone says they missed the place

They ask Lloyd about Wu but he hasn't seen him

They comfort him when they see he's sad about it

They go to see if they're rooms are changed

Lloyd doesn't let anyone in his room ((little sus))

 

c6 speculation

((Stuff happens, they catch up, Lloyd talks about the city (if he had to deal with mergequakes, he could tell them then, that could be what gets him to have tea every day too))) -> wrote that before I found the previous passage

At dinner, Zane says he'll make something to eat, and Lloyd suddenly stands up

Zane opens the fridge and sees barely anything inside

They question Lloyd who says about the crossroads and lies that he usually gets food there to check on the city

They let it go and Lloyd offers to go with Zane for ingredients

Cole offers to come too, cooker

They go and Cole and Zane begin to get suspicious when Lloyd barely knows his way to the food places

 

c7

They get baxk, and everyone goes to bed

Lloyd skips dinner, no appetite

Lloyd can't sleep

In the morning, they eat breakfast and Lloyd was awake before them and says he already ate

During the meal, people chat calmly

Someone asks Lloyd something but he doesn't hear, ears ringing

He passes out, falling to the floor

Kai and Zane run over, and Zane scans him

Before Zane can finish, Lloyd wakes up

He says he's fine and Zane says he's severely tired and malnourished, and in pain

Lloyd reassures them but they make him eat something small

He doesn't want to sleep, but lays on the couch as a compromise and ends up sleeping anyways

When it's night, they take him to his bed

 

c8

Deep into the night, Lloyd wakes up screaming bloody murder

The ninja are startled and Kai immediately runs to him

They find Lloyd panicking and Kai comforts him

Lloyd cries on Kai, relieved he finally has them back

The other ninja are worried and concerned

Lloyd says it was 'just another bad dream' and that makes them more concerned

Nya sits on Lloyd's bed with Zane,  with Jay and Cole going back to bed

Lloyd says he sometimes has them and reassures them it's fine

Kai knows it's gotten worse from the dread on Lloyd's face, knowing Nya and Zane both think the same

Kai offers to stay when Nya yawns and she and Zane reluctantly leave

The two get comfy ((I'm not a greenflame shipper but you do you)) Kai talks with him to calm him

Lloyd vents

They fall asleep

The end

Notes:

the next one's so gay istg

Chapter 16: Gay DR thing

Summary:

I just wanted a gay love interest to write for Lloyd, but there weren't any, so I made one for the Dragons Rising universe (S1)

Basically while the others are busy, Lloyd volunteers to go on a dragon-rescue mission on his own. Upon arriving, he confronts one of the evil guards and they engage in a rooftop battle.

Now I'll explain the fever dream

Keep in mind this is a baby fic (so baby)

And I just call the other guy Katana cuz I had no Imperium-esque name ideas (edit: I apparently sometimes called him Kade, that might work?)

-----

The others are busy doing whatever they were doing end of S1/beginning of S2 (I had ideas back then I just can't remember them and I didn't write a lot of this down, like all of these notes were really basic I had to add whatever I remembered)

Yo why did I just think of a new story idea

That's so obvious hol' up

Wait three chapters and you'll get it

Um anyway

They get an alert about dragons being smuggled during some parade in the crossroads

Everyone's busy so (someone) urged Lloyd to investigate to get him away from obsessing over chores (like in S1(???)). He makes sure they're all okay before heading out

On top of a traditional roof on one of the semi-high buildings, a guard in imperium armour sits, watching the parade and smuggled dragons

Lloyd sees them and drops onto the roof to attack.

They fight rhythmically and exchange with dialogue, before each losing their katanas.

Katana says something about not letting Lloyd steal the dragons

Lloyd says he wants to rescue them not steal them

Katana pauses, says that's what he's trying to do

Lloyd confused

(As are we, because I had to try to remember a years-old dialogue sequence)

Katana says he's undercover, says he's off schedule, steals back his katana, jumping off the roof

Lloyd is shocked, slightly annoyed at his abrupt leave without an explanation, and follows him, grabbing his dao

Lloyd follows after katana, keeping up with the smugglers, a scene of them doing parkour between roof bits and balconies

Katana drops down to where they smuggle the dragons to, Lloyd drops behind, Katana tells him to quit following, Lloyd says he's not, Katana hears voices and tells him to be quiet, they hide and watch

Stuff happens, they end up sceptically teaming up to free the dragons and hop on one to escape, Lloyd driving, being shot down over a mountain as they're followed

They manage to get the dragon free but it flies off without them

They're cornered at the edge of a cliffs

And then the randomly romantic gay fever dream bit begins

(And they lose their katanas again?? Okay I think I skipped the parade bit altogether which makes more sense, I just liked the idea of a roof scene)

-----

There was no doubt, they were cornered. One more step backwards and they'd be going over the edge of the cliff. Kade cast a look down below him, and just beneath the edge of the cliffs, clouds were sitting, as if they were there to make them think they would catch them. With both their katanas thrown over and Vengestone so close by, there were no options left. Except one.

"Lloyd?" he asked quietly, an urgency in his tone.

"Yeah?" the green ninja replied, turning to look him in the eyes.

"Do you trust me?" he asked, serious but calm words.

"No," Lloyd scowled in his defensive stance against the guards closing in, yet his voice held no malice.

He felt a flicker of a smile at Lloyd's reply, but turned away to focus on his thoughts. After glancing at the foes before him and then, for a moment longer than he should have, at Lloyd by his side, he snaked his hand around Lloyd's waist to bring him closer. Lloyd's eyes widened, caught off guard. Before Lloyd could move, he brought him to his side, holding him securely. Readying his footing, he stepped back, falling off the side off the cliff with Lloyd closely in tow. The blond let out a brief yelp as they fell into the fluffy clouds.

Immediately, the two felt the rush of the wind as they plummeted, drifting away from the side of the mountain. If they looked up, they would see the Crossroads above them in the distance. Upside down, they continued to fall rapidly.

"What the heck are you doing!?" Lloyd yelled above the rushing air.

"Just trust me! And hold on tight!" he shouted back, an urgent tone showing Lloyd to listen. He ignored the pang of guilt at the confused terror in Lloyd's eyes.

Feeling cold fear, Lloyd did as told and wrapped his arms around the brunette, squeezing his eyes closed as he buried his face into the crook of Kade's neck. This time, Kade smiled. ((STOP THAT'S SO BAD)) He wrapped his arms tighter around Lloyd's waist as he too closed his eyes. He focused, feeling a type of energy he had used many times before. It had its own pulse, its own force. A purplescent glow emitted from him faintly, his eyes shining the same colour when he finally opened them.

Lloyd felt the movement of the wind and its roaring sound. It then abruptly picked up, growing wilder... before it fell still. He felt the urge to open his eyes, and when he did, he was stunned. Never had he seen such a beautiful array of golds as that illuminating the clouds above. He could see no mountain, and the fluffy billows continued on for miles. Feeling the setting sun's warm glow on his face, it was like it was right below him. The warmth of the light matched the warmth of Kade's embrace as he looked down. Except he wasn't looking down.

Somehow, below him were thousands of stars, glimmering in all different colours against the black abyss of an endless night. The cold wind swept over his face as he looked at the galaxies beneath him, the whole sky aglow. Off to the side, the rising moon's soft white glow highlighted the view. He felt like he was floating, and he soon realised he was. Disoriented, his eyes darted around until they met with Kade's glowing ones. They held eye contact for a long moment before the stars begged for Lloyd's gaze and he gave in.

Kade smiled peacefully, briefly looking at the swirling clouds and distant stars before training his gaze on Lloyd, his arm still tight around the latter. The two stayed suspended in the sky, one looking out into the expanse of space. Kade gazed at Lloyd, taking in his features.

Lloyd felt the warmth of their bodies, and felt drawn to the other in a way unexplainable. On a deeper level, his element seemed to reach out to it, fizzing, and so did his entire being. That was when he realised he was being drawn to him, and it then dawned on him, finally making eye contact with Kade again.

"You're the new master of gravity?" Lloyd asked intuitively.

"I guess that's what you'd call it." Kade grinned, staring at the blond in his arms. Lloyd felt himself smile too. He hadn't felt this calm in a long while.

"What am I being pulled to?" Lloyd asked curiously.

Kade only smiled, a second going by before he replied. "Me."

Lloyd thought it now made sense. He felt drawn to Kade, and it made sense that this was why.*

Mate why is this so horrible 😭😭

-----

Then he slowly powers them down to the forest by the mountain and they part ways

A week later, Lloyd goes on a Dragon rescue mission with his friends and among the group of guards they fight is Katana.

Lloyd and Katana pretend to battle, sharing flirtatious banter. Lloyd's friends get suspicious, but eventually the guards (and Katana) retreat.

Then I had the idea of imperium capturing Lloyd or the team is there for some reason and Kade rescues them, the end

-----

And here's some shitty chapter title ideas to send you off with:

• Love Is a Dragon Rescue Mission

• The Gravity of our Situation

• Green and Purple Makes a Rainbow

-----

And now we forget this existed (I know where you live 🔫🐐)

Notes:

I am a sophisticated fellow now, this is far beneath me
But as you see, we all start somewhere

Chapter 17: Three More DR Ideas

Summary:

Speaking of Imperium in the last one... yeah, who didn't see this coming

Lich everyone's done this by now

That thing where Lloyd's a dragon-oni so what would happen if they drained him

And some people have done really wacky ones

But I thought of this on my own, proves how easy the idea was to come up with

So, I only wrote the beginning and I can't be asked to think of anything to add other than the idea I had that the end part of S1 was then trying to rescue Lloyd, and he meets Wyldfire and Zane that way

Maybe he even meets the big source dragon while trying to escape somehow, to do with Zane, Wyldfire could be up above with the dragons keeping guard, stuff could happen up there too, idk

Could even be that he hasn't met Arin or Sora or anyone else yet so when he finds Wyldfire he thinks it's Kai, sad when it's not, then they keep going and meet Zane and it's actually a meaningful reunion instead of "oh okay you've been in a pod this entire time, c'mon let's go save these dragons"

This show is so silly man

Gotta love Tommy

Also Beatrix character study

And ew this is back when I used italics

Nowadays I just trust that people make that shit up themselves

To me, if you can't hear the force behind the words without italics then they're not good words

Even in thoughts it's unnecessary

And using bold to make things louder is the same too

Like "he flinched as he heard: crash!" versus something like "he flinched at the deafening clash that shook the floor"

I mean it's more commonly used in dialogue but still, just caps lock is fine and even that I hardly use

Um random writing rant

Anyway this scene here is before I planned on the whole bit I just explained, instead it's me picking up on how pissed off she was at the Ninja at the end of S1 and thinking she'd want revenge like that

Wasn't the whole "rah look a random ninja fellow just stole a baby dragon from us but then the baby dragon gave him a power-up and ooh look energy readings let's go grab this kid while he takes care of his new pet dragon and waits for his friends to come home"

Could even be a follow-on from Night Terrors (I like connecting different story ideas)

Oh yeah and I had an idea that because they can't drain the big guy dragon, they'd try to use Lloyd as a conduit and he'd probably nearly die or something

Onto the baby writing

-----

Beatrix Vespasian-Orus posed in her throne, her winged eyes glaring at the screen fixed in front of her that continuously replayed the security footage. Dr Larow soon entered, her face stuck to her tablet as she thoughtfully read the statistics her co-workers devised for her.

Beatrix balled her fists. "Those stupid ninja! What they've done to my dragons!" She hurled the screen across the room.

"Well, what dragons?" Rapton spoke with his arms folded, his visor focused on the pearl-haired woman. Beatrix shot him an irate scowl.

"That's the point, you fool! All that work, just for a bunch of ninja to just throw away everything I've worked for? No, I shall not have this. I'll tear everything they love to shreds! Rip it all apart!" the totalitarian exclaimed, throwing her arms out. She then spun around to her head scientist.

"Doctor Larow! Find out everything you can on those foolish ninja and the stupid realm they came from. From their first words to the morning of the merge, everything!" Beatrix ordered sharply, a deranged look across her gold-marred face.

"Good Empress, I-I'm not sure how much information I'll be able to obtain... the merge has taken most of our own historical docuements... I don't think I-" the inventor started.

"You will try. If you fail, I'll have to find someone to succeed you. Now leave. You have a task, do you not?" The empress stared down at her with narrowed eyes. Larow met her gaze, and her brows furrowed with indignation.

"...Fine," the brunette yielded, pushing her glasses up her lightly-wrinkled face. She gave a polite bow of her head, before turning and pacing out of the room.

The Good Empress was foolish, Larow thought with growing resentment as she stormed down the grand hallways. Beatrix lacked the perspective a great ruler needed, and instead she forced her subsidiaries to kneel by her feet and kiss the shoes of the passive public.

Dr. Larow walked through the doors to her Advanced Systems Lab without thanking the stationed guards who held the doorway open for her.

"

Rant

Research

apprentice

This is it

knock on Empress

Evil smile

Green one "Lloyd" be a hybrid

(See, the other beginning worked so much better)

-

In living room monastery

Mission alert

Nya and Lloyd

Set off

turn up

Surprise

Fight

Nya runs after, separate

Lloyd fight

Vengestone

Capture

Unconscious

Fly away, fly away, fly away

----------

Speaking of flying

Big momma dragon

Potential dynamic of Lloyd and Firstbourne

Because if she's the mother of all dragons or smth, she could be Lloyd's great grandmother?

Although with the new lore, it might have been a source dragon, which could be cool, but I didn't know that at the time

So here's some really shit dialogue and notes I made back then

-----

Somehow, Lloyd ends up at the First Realm, now turned First Island, and feels a strange pull.

He hesitantly follows it to a cave. Walking into the cave, he hears the sound of something sleeping. He turns the corner, and sees a group of sleeping dragons.

He stands in awe, until one dragon opens her eye and looks straight at him, having faked being asleep. Lloyd, now apprehensive, takes a step back, not knowing if these dragons are hostile or not.

Then, the awake one speaks telepathically to him, "Do not be frightened, little wing." she spoke ethereally, sounding older than even Master Wu, her eyes clouded with age.

"You know my name?"

She casts a glance at the sleeping dragons, then gets up. "Walk with me." She requested, walking out of the cave.

Lloyd hesitantly followed. Desert sand and view.

"So, uh... what's your name?" He asked awkwardly as walk.

With a fondness in her voice, she spoke "The people like to refer to me as Firstbourne."

His eyes widened. "You're Firstbourne? Then how come I can hear you? Are you still a matriarch?" He asked. ((We ignore the headcanon that he can understand dragons))

"No, not quite. I am an elder now. Only my kin can hear me, young one. You are part dragon, yes?" She clarifed.

"Yeah, my grandfather... wait, if you're the firstborn dragon, does that make you...?" He trailed off, unsure what he was asking.

She seemed to smile in her words, "Yes, I am not just a distant relative of yours. If your grandfather is the First Spinjitzu Master, and he is my son, then I suppose that makes you my great-grandson."

Lloyd gaped at her.

-----

I guess dragons make babies with magic and she had an affair with an Oni?? Somehow???

Don't think too hard on it, pun intended :]

So anyway I guess they have a little chit-chat and idk he could figure out he can turn into a dragon at least halfway

Just thought there should be something that happened between them, that was about as far as my thoughts ran

----------

And now we move onto the bonus idea I had literally as I was watching the scene

The Impossible Path

Because I thought that was funny with the salt bit at the end, but what if he literally had to face something like his worst fears, if it was a path that showed him a trail of his greatest peril, like Harumi or his dad or something, without making it too much like Harumi showing up in prime empire

Akita went through my mind first, probably because the path reminded me of that scene in S11, but it wouldn't really make sense

I guess I just wanted to see a reunion between them even if people don't realise she's probably been dead for hundred of years because of how their time works

-----

Anyway, on that lovely depressing note, that's my three pretty bad DR ideas that I had as I was watching season one

Haven't actually had any for the later seasons, at least not any that people haven't already thought of

Notes:

I can't lie, next week's story idea is my favorite after fourteen and maybe Doomsday

Been waiting for it

It reminds me of the Arcane one except there's so much more potential because I barely followed the storyline of what I'm crossing it with

Anyway, bye now

Chapter 18: Ninjago: Lost

Summary:

Why does it seem like everyone and their parents are watching this show again?

Yes, it's a Ninjago story based on a tv show about a group of people crashlanding on a weird island with their airplane

Doesn't that remind you of something? Say, the island special?

I mean come on it's right there, how has no one written it

-----

Okay I think it would open with Lloyd or whoever the focus character is waking up how Jack does, in the jungle edge, then rushing back to the crash to help his teammates

Except they're split up

I think Kai Jay and Zane would be together, so Cole Nya and Pixal, Lloyd works better with KJZ

-----

Anyway, the characters, featuring my man fandom wiki

 

Dwayne Dennis, aged 21.

Dwayne is a member of the Explorer's Club, and an intern under Clutch Powers. Dwayne can be extremely nervous when it comes to adventures, phone calls, informing important figures and tempers being raised. He is also completely honest and has great reflexes.

 

Olivia "Liv" Rumer, aged 20.

Liv is a member of the Explorer's Club, and an intern under Clutch Powers. Liv can be very skittish and sceptical when it comes to risks, injuries, danger, and judgement. She is also empathetic and creative with puzzles.

 

Danny Hamlin, aged 23.

Danny is a member of the Explorer's Club, and an intern under Clutch Powers. Danny is eager to help however he can (it's giving the enneagram's type 2), often putting himself down to do so. He is submissive, yet independent.

 

Clutch Powers, aged 36.

Clutch is a famous adventurer and member of the Explorers' Club. Recently, he's been more focused on staying famous than exploring. Clutch is often lazy, very self-centered and occasionally abusive, taking the easy way out. He is also rather childish, and incredibly ignorant and impulsive, but also contains vast knowledge about exploring and is surprisingly cautious and even helpful at times.

 

Ronin Kognito, aged 42.

Ronin is a morally ambiguous yet skilled thief, mercenary, and bounty hunter, as well as a pawn-shop owner. Ronin is very selfish and cowardly, as well as materialistic. He is, however, clever, tech-savy, and good with his hands, able to make strategic schemes and intricate contraptions. He is also respected by the criminal underworld.

 

Timothy "Twitchy Tim" Batterson, aged 53.

Twitchy is an aviation enthusiast and gas station owner, who was struck twelve times by lightning and subsequently caused an adverse effect of anterograde amnesia after being trapped on an island for a year. Twitchy is a skittish, cowardly and impulsive sufferer of PTSD.

 

And some islanders you'll meet:

 

PoulErik Keeper, aged 34.

Poulerik is a very ambitious and diligent Protector of the Storm Amulet. PoulErik is proud and superstitious regarding his own two heads. He holds a great respect for Wojira and honors his duty, even if alone. He also likes to have fun and does not want to provoke conflicts. He is friendly, but also extremely loyal and protective, as well as generous by nature, even if guarded by trauma.

 

Acacius Keeper, aged 7.

Acacius is now the only child left of the Keepers. Acacius is timid and affectionate, but used to solitude. She is aware of the way of the island, spending her time running off, and therefore learning her home-field. She always opted not to interact with her peers, preferring to stick to her own company and the island's. After Blaise's usurp, she stuck by PoulErik, learning survival skills.

 

Big baddie:

 

Blaise Keeper, aged 23.

Blaise is a superstitious, indignant former Rumble Keeper who eventually failed his Thunder Keeper trials and subsequently stole the amulet and threw the village into chaos as a form of revenge when he was 21. Blaise is volatile and unpredictable, hogging the Storm Amulet to hismelf and being poisoned, sickened, by its importance. He is naive and prone to believing anything anyone says that follows his own religion. He lurks on the island with only one mission: keep every one away from Wojira's amulet by all means.

 

And some crooks:

 

Harold "Harry" Fletcher, aged 59.

An aged, formerly-rich man imprisoned for the murder of his second wife with whom he had a tumultuous relationship in order to inherit her estate. He is crafty, sly in his schemes, and frank with people.

 

David "Davey" Toughbutt, aged 34.

A charming, witty ex-lawyer incarcerated after being caught in the act of framing innocent individuals to prevail in his ambition to succeed his father as a great judge.

(Why was his backstory such a good idea)

Slick-back

 

And two more who are canonically gay and you can't convince me otherwise (look at their scene with Ronin):

Adrian Keyes, aged 26.

Short hair one

 

Derek Caldwell 4, slick back, aged 35.

Shaggy hair one w scar on eyebrow

-----

So, each chapter, I thought I'd do a Lost-style backstory flashback, so I'll do those first then do the characters of Lost they're crossed with, backstories, then move onto the story

Obviously there'd be one for each Ninja, and I thought it could be what they were doing when it crashed, like maybe a few of them had secrets or something they were doing, maybe one of them actually caused the crash or knew something abt the amulet from Wu's rambles (could be Lloyd) idk

There's a main conversation it revolves around that I'll show in a second, and for the characters that are in that chat, their backstories could be before or after the scene

So, Nya's first I suppose

-----

"Blue sand?" Jay raised a brow, his curls hugging his headband. The Destiny's Bounty labored against the storm that engulfed it.

"You must have hit your head pretty hard." Cole folded his arms across himself, giving the man a pitying smile. He shifted his weight as the wind rocked the hull.

"It was blue, I tell ya!" Twitchy sprung up in front of him, throwing his arms out. "What do you think, I'm lying?" he exclaimed, "I'm telling the truth, a..." The man was cut off as he shuddered with shocks of purple.

Pixal catalogued the electrostatic levels of the airship, before the mechanisms in her ears picked up the gag of a queasy Nya coming in from the bathroom for the third time. "Nya, are you alright? You are not usually prone to sea-sickness," the samurai inquired, fixing her gaze on the nautical ninja as the deck swayed like a tumbling rock.

Take feel breath I'm fine Pixal

Pixel's sensors flickered to life. "I detect an ongoing anomaly. You display symptoms inconsistent with just seasickness. There appears to be—"

Okay fine maybe it's not just seasickness wait what did you say

"-a significant increase in hormone levels indicative of early pregnancy," Pixal completed bluntly with a smile, her voice perking the other Ninjas' attention. "Congratulations, Nya. You are expecting."

"What? No... that can't be right. I mean—how? I mean, I—" She locked eyes with Jay across the deck.

"Wait, wait, wait," Kai stepped forward on the tilting planks, not believing he heard right. "Nya's what?!" Everyone silent

Nya disbelief

"Nya is approximately five weeks along."

Jay looked shell-shocked as the reality of his inadvertent fathering of a fetus settled in, and Kai's eyes burned into him.

Then they crash

-----

Not great writing from the beginning, reactions could've been better, but you get the idea

So Nya's pregnant, causes conflict because she's not sure if she's ready or would be a good mom (her mom was absent), doesn't want to give up her powers, etc, and she's stranded can't find Jay, meanwhile Kai is angry with Jay, caused conflict that Lloyd has to intervene with (Lloyd fits better with Kai and Jay I think, also matters later)

Then after the Ninja's backstories, the other characters have theirs, it's easier to explain with the crossovers, so:

Jack - doctor guy, has bad dad - Lloyd ig

Kate - murdered guy, bank robber, lies - Derek, ronin

Sawyer - cons because of trauma - Harry, Davey, ronin

Boone - gets over past by becoming Locke's apprentice - Adrian, an intern like Dwayne, Lloyd

Shannan(?) - Liv

Hurley - knows about the island's numbers - Zane or Jay because gift

Jin - loves someone bad - Wu

Sun - loves someone is bad - Misako

Charlie - drug addict wanting to get back on tour (his story hit so hard) - Blaise

Claire - pregnant with magic baby - Nya

Woman with husband - has faith they'll find each other ig? - Pixal

Locke - disabled guy wanted walkabout, also a master of things - Ronin, the thugs, Wu, Clutch, Twitchy

Michael - wanted son loved wife but couldn't - Jay, PoulErik

Walt - psychic lost mom, stepdad not want - Lloyd, Acacius, and Nya's baby

Vincent - stepdad's dog - Zippie

Sayid - veteran with trauma - a thug, Ronin, Clutch, Cole, Kai

Claire's baby - Acacius, Nya's baby

-----

Okay that made no sense actually so I'll condense it

I think the Ninja would have flashbacks of the Bounty, then later of things back in the city if they get a focus chapter again:

Lloyd - Jack, Walt, Boone - He could have some flashback about Wu, Misako, or Garmadon. Or all three.

Kai - Jack, Sayid - Something to do with Nya, I'd say.

Nya - Claire - Pregnancy.

Jay - Hurley, Michael - Smth with Nya?

Cole - Jack, Sayid - He's keeping the team calm, so some flashback on the ship.

Zane - Hurley, The woman's husband (can't remember his name, shows up in the next season, the one who took off his ring for the flight) - Either talking with Pixal or smth to do with the plane's crash.

Pixal - Kate, The woman with a husband - She's investigating the island more with Zane, maybe?

Twitchy - Locke - Could have the story he told in the show about how he got on the island and survived it, maybe he saw the usurp or maybe Blaise killing Mammatus

PoulErik - Michael - I thought it could be many things, maybe his experience during Blaise's usurp, or his story of keeping Acacius safe and hidden from Blaise since (could be both, multiple flashbacks)

Acacius - Walt, The baby - could have something to do with her dad, the late Chief Mammatus (she's the heir, hence why Blaise is after her, also because of petty revenge but he thinks Wojira's sleeping spirit wants all the keepers dead so no one keeps her amulet from her)

Blaise - Locke, Charlie - Many ideas I'll touch on in a minute.

Wu - Jin, Locke - Something with Lloyd before he left for the island, then flashbacks with Misako and Clutch and interns on the island.

Misako - Sun, Locke - Same as Wu, but about her, and with Lloyd she's not a great mom, like she brushes him aside because she's happy to see Wu

Clutch - Locke - Something on the island, continuation of stories developed through Misako and Wu, maybe the island also had something to do with him when he was younger.

Dwayne - Boone - I thought maybe the reason he had such great reflexes and a fear of authority could be he was abused, maybe the flashbacks for the interns could be how they decided to become Explorers.

Liv - Shannan, Liv (if you go into other seasons) - Born into a wealthy family, but a childhood accident left her with a persistent fear of danger and a tendency to overthink. Determined to overcome her fears, her parents sign her up to the esteemed, sophisticated Explorer's Club, where she actually develops a passion for ancient civilizations and their mysteries.

Danny - Boone, Walt? - Idfk maybe his dad was a great Explorer. Or, maybe he's Clutch's son and neither know it but figure it out after a picture one of them has or something (one night stand with mom, accidental pregnancy, etc)

Ronin - Locke, Kate, Sawyer - How they learned about the island, set up a scam on the islanders, watched the usurp, and became stranded, making a home area on the beach like in Lost, because the Ninja wouldn't set up camp like that even if one was injured, they'd keep moving to try to find the others. 

Harry - Sawyer, Locke - Made a random story for him and the others, the thugs can either have flashbacks so we get to know the characters or they can just talk about their backstories. As it said in his description, he's an aged, formerly-rich man imprisoned for the murder of his second wife with whom he had a tumultuous relationship in order to inherit her estate. He could've either been found in the act by his children (not likely) or just discovered for his crimes before he could flee the town for Stixx - or maybe he did flee and met Ronin, before he was caught.

Davey - Sawyer - He was incarcerated after being caught in the act of framing innocent individuals to prevail in his ambition to succeed his father as a great judge. His father was the one to sentence him.

Adrian - Boone, Mr Eko (if you've seen up to there) - He was formerly an important, young member of a secretive religious Firstism (see fourteen for more ;]) cult who managed to escape arrest and live in hiding for over five years, from 17 to 22, and was eventually, finally found and questioned about the cult. He was sentenced to imprisonment for his part in keeping the horrific acts committed by the group a secret. Inspired by part of Locke's story.

Derek - Kate - After witnessing his father's arrest and his mother's struggle with alcohol, he became involved with a local gang at 15 that offered him the sense of family he craved. His brutality made him an ideal candidate, and he quickly climbed the ranks. When the gang was taken down, he was taken with it, at 21 we'll say, but he's kept his way of life, thriving in prison, becoming a person not to mess with, that is until Adrian arrived four years ago, around the time of season four or five of Ninjago.

-----

Now, back to Blaise for a second, I wrote his backstories, and for all the backstories, I put them in present tense for some reason (it would've all been past tense if I was writing in present but I'm writing in past so we'll say the present tense symbolises innocence of what's to come or something)

Did a bit of research on the island keepers, what little was known about their customs, a bit on some other island tribes' old traditions, etc, and that one comic

Oh and when I was making a transition, the first sentence would be in italics, just how the show did the whoosh sound that sounds like a plane taking off / landing if you listen right

-----

Every experience of his life has led him to this day.

It is all culminating to the very catamaran he is perched on, every muscle posing to tame the lightning, to prove his worth as a Thunder Keeper. Blaise is ready, he tells himself, he tells Wojira. He turns his bronze eyes to the witnesses of his aptitude, of his kin staring up at him from their rest beside the great, dormant serpent. He presses a kiss to his sky-charged pendant and readies his footing.

The race happens, he struggles, then wishes to wojira and skilfully takes the lead

Then, he feels it, the catamaran is struck by a violet bolt, jerking him into the waters and trapping him under the waves. He sees the roll of the others' rides whiz past, unaware, and his foot catches in the lodge between hull and deck. Struggling to stifle panicked gasps with a closed mouth, bubbles escaping him. He thrashes his foot. He feels his head burn with the instinct to breathe. The waves crash around him, sinking his rationale. The current curls his body this way and that. He opens his eyes with a gaze wide with terror.

That is, until, as his head builds with unbearable, raging pressure that lifts his mind, his eyes rest upon such a whimsical, enthralling sight deep, deep beneath the surface of the sea, nestled between rocks, meeting his gawking eyes with ones that hold the entire depth of the Endless Sea within, seeming to bridge the vast distance between them with its spirit, coming to him as if in a vision. His body goes slack, brazen with stun, accepting peace in the face of it, calling to him in the roll of the waves. There, laying before his eyes... how could they have missed it for so long?

A tusk of all-encompassing calm sinks into him as his mind slows to a single stem of thinking, so he lets his body be moved by the ripples, floating in the current as his eyes flutter shut, the last bubble escaping him as the water around him turns black with unconsciousness.

-----

There are voices.

Voices all around him, voices dancing like Thunder Keepers in his mind, some whispering clearly to him while the others muffled themselves to his ears.

And then he is shoved awake with a rocking splutter of his lungs, water mingling with the air he coughs out. A hand, cold as the water, rests on his back, and he sluggishly raises his eyes to the faces of his fellow candidates.

"Chief...?" he speaks, spotting the crowned silhouette and turning himself to sit up, other hands lifting him to help.

"Blaise, son, are you alright? The sea took you under, we feared you had been claimed by its current. Thank the serpent you live," Mammatus lets out a hefty sigh. Blaise squints at him as the sun adjusts his eyes. They shoot open when he remembers what he saw.

"Chief!" he exclaims, sitting up at once despite the burn of every breath, and the others jolt, "I saw her, by great squalls, I saw her!"

The Chief, backed by his second in command, shares looks with his Keepers, who shrugs. "What do you talk of, Blaise?" the elder questions. Blaise, a frenzy look in his eyes, reaches to snatch the arm of the chief.

"Wojira!" he claims with a wild gaze, causing a startle in the huddled crowd. The Chief, staggered by the rough grip - to which PoulErik tightens the hold on his spear over—raises a geriatric, crystalline hand to halt his guard, his brows drawn in tight. Although age does not wrinkle their crystal skin, it weighs on their gaze, their stature, and movements, but now Mammatus is wide awake.

"What do you speak about, Blaise?" PoulErik asks instead, lowering his weapon with uncertainty. Before Blaise has the chance to answer, his eyes roll back as he drops. His head is caught by the blue-tinted sand. The resident healer rushes to check his vitals, as the Chief trades a glance of alarm with his second-in-command. She is awake? That is impossible.

-----

Little more lore: general story, Blaise's parents are dead, 'taken by Wojira' (drowned), and Mammatus knew them very well, so he has given him extra training, and so he is close with the Chief house, including PoulErik, but when Acacius was born, the Chief's attention was halved, and although he tried to encourage Blaise to be a big brother to her, he wanted none of it (this doesn't sound like a storyline that was touched upon in that very season, what do you mean). believing his parents were taken for a reason, he throws himself deeper into religion, becoming almost delirious, which only gets worse when he hallucinates seeing Wojira; they'd just recently thwarted a scheme a bunch of land-people tried on them (Ronin) so they're extra sceptical about her being awake

-----

Time skip, tucked away, he's put back in his room, leaf bandages around his head, he wakes up

Acacius says hi, has been waiting for him to wake, he says no go away

Oh why she pouts

He needs to talk to the Chief

dialogue

he goes to see the Chief, talks about Wojira, they decide it's hallucinations, he says no

-----

He goes crazy about the religion of Wojira, researches everything, when it's dark and rainy he does something like killsgoes out and dives down to find Wojira, nearly drowns, Acacius was watching goes to get Mammatus

When Blaise doesn't find Wojira, Mammatus and him get into arguement, in a fit of rage he kills Mammatus, realised what he's done, leaves his body on the shore for Wojira to claim and sneaks into the Chief hut, steals the amulet, powers fail, he has the power of the amulet, somehow kills everyone using Mammatus's training, PoulErik saves Acacius somehow and they run away

-----

So, finally, storytime:

Teams

Lloyd, Kai, Zane, and Jay.

Cole, Nya, and Pixal.

Twitchy

Misako, Wu, Clutch, Dwayne, Liv, Danny

Ronin, Thugs, Harry, Davey, Adrian, Derek

Blaise

PoulErik and Acacius

(This changes later as people do stuff, move around, get split up, etc)

 

Chapter One

1. Lloyd wakes up in lush rainforest, and stumbles, disoriented to the beach. There, he finds half a shipwrecked Destiny's Bounty airship, and Kai, Zane and Jay. Lloyd wakes Zane and Jay who're on the beach, Jay freaks out, starts saying about Nya (audience wouldn't know she's pregnant yet so this'd be normal Jaya stuff), Lloyd tries to calm him, Zane searches for Kai, they find him in the wreckage and save him, giving them something to focus on. Then Lloyd and Zane go back in the shipwreck as Jay stays with Kai. They drag all they can out of the shipwreck as it is on fire, and Zane finds he can not use his ice - none of them can use their powers. Using sand and water, they eventually manage to put out the fire, Jay eventually joining them when he gets over the shock, Kai tries to get up but Lloyd rushes over and tells him to sit, they've got all they can. They then sit on the beach, take everything in and discuss their plans (because they're used to this) while Zane tries his best to treat Kai.

2. Meanwhile, Nya, Pixal, and Cole wake up in a part of the cabin stuck in the trees. After a tense struggle filled with balance, the two escape as the shipwreck crashes to the ground like the small plane scene. Cole and Pixal help Nya down the tree, treating her like she's fragile, and the two try to communicate with the others, but their comms don't work.

3. Lloyd and the others make a pile of their belongings away, try the communication devices, debate what to do, worry about Nya, Kai snaps at Jay but Lloyd cuts in before they can say anything, saying they need to pack up and walk the coast for clues about anyone's whereabouts.

Some Nya flashback in either that scene or the next one

Honestly I'd originally thought of having that scene as the first, then Lloyd waking up

4. Nya, Pixal, and Cole decide to find some sort of shelter to decide what's happening. Nya worries about her apparent unborn baby, and Cole comforts her as Pixal runs a scan although some of her functions are scrambled, says the baby is somehow unharmed, relief. The three decide to stay put rather than get themselves lost. They salvage what they find fallen from the hanging shipwreck, and take it to their shelter.

Then it's a bit of an organized mess

At some point, while Kai is healing, after they find Misako Wu Clutch's tent, they get split up by the storm (I don't really like the idea of the totem golems being alive, they could just be everywhere suggesting that a tribe lives there, they argue about whether or not they should try to find the tribe for help, Lloyd and Kai thinks they should but Zane and Jay disagree).

So yeah, they get split up, Lloyd finds Twitchy but they're stuck together for longer, meanwhile tensions rise between Jay and Kai and they blame each other, Zane struggles to keep them calm and misses Pixal 

Lloyd tries to convince Twitchy to leave the cave so they can go find the others, but Twitchy cowers, Lloyd gets frustrated and stressed, yelling at him, until Twitchy says he remembers this cave, abruptly walks off. Lloyd huffs, lights torch with measly campfire and follows, seems like someone's been living here for a while. Twitchy freaks out thinking someone wants to kill them, he hides, Lloyd sighs and tries to convince him to come out, but he hears someone ask "Who are you?" and finds himself staring down at the sharp tip of a spear directed at him, too close to reach his dao for without getting stabbed

Like the French woman, as Nya, Cole and Pixal set up in the jungle, they go look for resources, talk about plans and stuff, but soon get ambushed hy PoulErik, he's hostile until Nya says she's pregnant, he hesitates, then a harpoon flies past them, they all become on alert, they do something to gain his trust like protect him from people with harpoons, but as they catch the people, they realize it's Ronin and his thugs, "Ronin?!"

Lloyd tries to talk to Blaise, saying he got lost, Blaise tells him not to move, takes his dao carefully, asks if he's alone, Lloyd lies, then says he lost his friends, Blaise says good, knocks him down. Some interaction, danger. At some point, Twitchy manages to flee while Lloyd distracts, but he's stuck there with him as Twitchy runs out screaming, only stopping with a rush of guilt about five minutes later before he twitches and finds somewhere to hide

Looking for Lloyd, stuff happens, Kai Jay Zane manage to find Wu Misako Clutch and his interns. They reunite, say split up, Kai injured. Stuff, and interns stuff

Nya and others talk with Ronin, fight, split, they have PoulErik's gratitude, he takes them to his current ever-changing base where Acacius is waiting, although she hides berries behind her back, suggests she's been scavenging while he was out, scold

Out of order:

Nya spends time with Acacius and thinks maybe she actually would be a good mother

PoulErik tells them about Blaise

Lloyd is told monologue-style about Blaise, Blaise thinks he's here for amulet, Lloyd says he doesn't know what it is (maybe he does if he overheard Wu) neither Acacius, something something, they move bases before anyone can find them, Lloyd as hostage like Sayid and French woman (Danielle?)

At some point, while Blaise goes for Acacius, Nya protects her gets attacked instead but before he can hurt her, he senses the energy of the child in connection to Wojira, and takes her instead. Captured, she reunites with Lloyd, he talks quietly about Blaise being unhinged, Nya plays into his religion, Blaise says Lloyd is a demon, other stuff I can't remember (I swear I had a more detailed timeline somewhere)

I can't remember the rest but you get the gist

 

What the goals were:

Find ninja

Escape

Find wu, clutch, and misako

Survive

-----

Last thing: I thought the rocky peaks around the island could be made of Chronosteel, maybe raw Tempus-iron, a less concentrated and controlled iron, because they channel the electricity it gave me that idea, so the closer they are to the island, the weaker their powers are or the more difficult to control, didn't necessarily have to be all cancelled out

Anyway

Loved the idea, the notes were shit

 

Right, the comments are so mental I had to replace taboo bits of the Bounty scene with its original years-old notes, which removes the entire point of why I left it in, but have a shorter scene of the Bounty because why would anyone listen to my intellectual rant when they could just hop onto the haters section

 

If anyone's still interested:

This is turning into an AI rant but because people are commenting saying "ew ai" rightfully so

Yes I experimented like three years ago with a random AI writing prompt generator thing, and wrote some of the descriptions in the Nya scene with AI, and as you would've been able to tell, the writing was shit, as I said, so I decided AI writing is shit in general after that scene.

The dialogue and some descriptions were all written by me, as well as the other scenes, but about midway to the end of the Bounty scene, yes I cheated because I was young and lazy and foolish once too and no one was supposed to read it because it was a shit fic or smth I made on a limb after watching Lost

I get we're all tired of seeing AI ruining works but chill, seriously, you're getting mad at a guy that writes lego fanfiction, it's not that deep

I'd never use AI in my actual novels, people I know use it if you're stuck to get you back into the flow but otherwise it feels like it sucks the soul out of work, and I'm tired of seeing it too (hypocrite because of being curious three years ago, I know)

I have "Fuck AI" written on my punk bag irl, I'm not a fan, and I didn't bother editing the scene so it's less AI originally because I thought then it'd be entirely obvious without needing to put it through a damn AI detection thing, I mean who actually used the word "tumult" of confusion and shock bro c'mon, I've used that word like once in my writing life probably

Like so many people read that scene and just completely missed the point of this book (spoiler alert, it's for my ideas, and for my really old really crappy writing, why are you expecting me to be an expert writer I can't be bothered to name right now), go read fourteen if you're looking for a fully-fleshed out story broski, you're welcome there

Father, I preach my sins, I delete the hater comments, and I ask of you to like be nice to internet people online sharing their ideas for people to use, idk, it's like when you stop to let out a car they might do the same for someone else, people love saying that

Anyway, Minecraft YouTuber esque apology over, bye

(I swear if anyone else harasses me the guests are getting banned, then they won't get to see next week's bomb idea)

Notes:

And because I like giving little hints about the next ideas, istg next week's idea is so mad I actually wish I wrote it, I bet it would've blown up in popularity too because of how many fandoms I added

It's probably the biggest idea I have, up there with this one and fourteen/fifteen

God I'll have to add all those fandoms to the tag list next week

Well, that's next week's problem

See you